summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/67443-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/67443-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/67443-0.txt7058
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7058 deletions
diff --git a/old/67443-0.txt b/old/67443-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 8037bc7..0000000
--- a/old/67443-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7058 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Graham's Magazine, Vol. XX, No. 2,
-February 1842, by Various
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Graham's Magazine, Vol. XX, No. 2, February 1842
-
-Author: Various
-
-Editor: George Rex Graham
-
-Release Date: February 19, 2022 [eBook #67443]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: Mardi Desjardins & the online Distributed Proofreaders
- Canada team at https://www.pgdpcanada.net, from page images
- generously made available by The Internet Archive
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GRAHAM'S MAGAZINE, VOL. XX,
-NO. 2, FEBRUARY 1842 ***
-
- GRAHAM’S MAGAZINE.
- Vol. XX. February, 1842. No. 2.
-
-
- Contents
-
- Fiction, Literature and Articles
-
- Harper’s Ferry
- Harry Cavendish continued
- The Two Dukes continued
- Original Letter from Charles Dickens
- The Duello
- Dreams of the Land and Sea
- Mrs. Norton
- The Lady’s Choice
- The Blue Velvet Mantilla
- The Daughters of Dr. Byles
- A Few Words About Brainard
- Review of New Books
-
- Poetry, Music and Fashion
-
- My Bonnie Steed
- Nydia, The Blind Flower-Girl of Pompeii
- Rosaline
- Sonnet
- The Veiled Altar
- Agathè.—A Necromaunt
- Sonnet
- A Dream of the Dead
- The Dream Is Past
- Spring Fashions in Advance
-
- Transcriber’s Notes can be found at the end of this eBook.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: W.H. Bartlett, A.L. Dick., HARPER’S FERRY. (From the Blue
-ridge.)]
-
- * * * * *
-
- GRAHAM’S MAGAZINE.
-
- Vol. XX. PHILADELPHIA: FEBRUARY, 1842. No. 2.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- HARPER’S FERRY.
-
-
-The scenery at Harper’s Ferry, Virginia, is perhaps the most picturesque
-in America. The view given in the accompanying engraving is taken from
-the Blue Ridge, from whence the tourist enjoys the finest prospect of
-this delightful spot. Lofty as the summit is, and difficult as the
-ascent proves to the uninitiated, the magnificence of the view from the
-top of the ridge amply compensates the adventurer for his trouble.
-Immediately beneath your feet are seen the Potomac and Shenandoah
-enveloping the beautiful village of Harper’s Ferry in their folds, and
-then joining, their waters flow on in silent beauty, until lost behind
-the gorges of the mountains. Far away in the distance stretch a
-succession of woody plains, diversified with farm-houses and villages,
-and gradually growing more and more indistinct, until they fade away
-into the summits of the Alleghanies. But we cannot do better than give
-President Jefferson’s unrivalled description of this scene. “The
-passage,” he says, “of the Potomac, through the Blue Ridge, is, perhaps,
-one of the most stupendous scenes in nature. You stand on a very high
-point of land; on your right comes up the Shenandoah, having ranged
-along the foot of the mountains a hundred miles to seek a vent, on your
-left approaches the Potomac, in quest of a passage also: in the moment
-of their junction, they rush together against the mountain, rend it
-asunder and pass off to the sea. The first glance of this scene harries
-our senses into the opinion that the mountains were formed first, that
-the rivers began to flow afterwards, that, in this place particularly
-they have been dammed up by the Blue Ridge of mountains, and have formed
-an ocean which filled the whole valley,—that continuing to rise, they
-have at length broken over at this spot, and have torn the mountain down
-from its summit to its base. The piles of rock on each hand, but
-particularly on the Shenandoah—the evident marks of their disrupture
-and avulsion from their beds by the most powerful agents of nature,
-corroborate the impression. But the distant finishing which nature has
-given to the picture, is of a very different character; it is a true
-contrast to the foreground; it is as placid and delightful as that is
-wild and tremendous,—for the mountain being cloven asunder, she
-presents to your eye, through the cleft, a small closet of smooth blue
-horizon, at an infinite distance in the plain country, inviting you, as
-it were, from the riot and tumult roaring around, to pass through the
-breach and participate in the calm below. Here the eye ultimately
-composes itself, and that way, too, the road happens actually to lead.
-You cross the Potomac just above its junction, pass along its side
-through the base of the mountain for three miles, its terrible
-precipices hanging over you, and, within about twenty miles, reach
-Fredericktown and the fine country round that. This scene is worth a
-voyage across the Atlantic.”
-
-Enthusiastic as Jefferson is in this description, he does not exceed the
-truth. Foreigners have borne ample testimony to the splendor of the
-prospect from the top of the ridge at Harper’s Ferry, admitting that
-there are few scenes in Europe which surpass it.
-
-It is time to do justice to American scenery. Hundreds of our citizens
-annually cross the Atlantic for the purpose of visiting the scenery of
-Europe, under the mistaken supposition that their own country affords
-nothing to compensate them for the trouble of a visit. This ignorance is
-less general than formerly, but it still prevails to a considerable
-extent. Yet no country affords finer or more magnificent scenery than
-America. Go up the Hudson, travel along the banks of the Susquehanna,
-cross the Alleghanies or ascend the Catskill, loiter over the fairy-like
-waters of lake Horicon, and you will cease to believe that America
-affords no scenery to reward the traveller. We say nothing of Niagara or
-Trenton falls, or of the mountain scenery scattered all over the south.
-We say nothing of the vast prairies of the west, of the boundless
-melancholy expanse of the Mississippi, of the magnificent scenery on the
-route to St. Anthony’s Falls. Let our people visit these before going
-abroad. Let them learn to do justice to the country of their birth.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- HARRY CAVENDISH.
-
-
- BY THE AUTHOR OF “CRUIZING IN THE LAST WAR,” “THE REEFER OF ’76,” ETC.
- ETC.
-
-
- THE ESCAPE.
-
-The night after the rescue of the passengers and crew of the brig was to
-me a restless one. I could not sleep. Hour after hour I lay in my
-hammock eagerly courting repose, but unable to find it, for the images
-of the past crowded on my brain, and kept me in a feverish excitement
-that drove slumber from my pillow. My thoughts were of my boyhood,—of
-Pomfret Hall,—of my early schoolmate—and of his little seraph-like
-sister, Annette. I was back once more in the sunny past. Friends whom I
-had long forgotten,—scenes which had become strangers to me,—faces
-which I once knew but which had faded from my memory, came thronging
-back upon me, as if by some magic impulse, until I seemed to be once
-more shouting by the brookside, galloping over the hills, or singing at
-the side of sweet little Annette at Pomfret Hall.
-
-I was the son of a decayed family. My parents lived in honorable
-poverty. But, though reduced in fortune, they had lost none of the
-spirit of their ancestors. Their ambition was to see their son a
-gentleman, a man of education. I had accordingly been early put to
-school, preparatory to a college education. Here I met with a youth of
-my own age, a proud, high-spirited, generous boy, Stanhope St. Clair. He
-was the heir of a wealthy and ancient family, whose residence, not far
-from Boston, combined baronial splendor with classic taste. We formed a
-fast friendship. He was a year or two my senior, and being stronger than
-myself, became my protector in our various school frays; this united me
-to him by the tie of gratitude. During the vacation I spent a month at
-his house; here I met his little sister, a sweet-tempered innocent
-fairy, some four or five years my junior. Even at that early age I
-experienced emotions towards her which I am even now wholly unable to
-analyze, but they came nearer the sentiment of love than any other
-feeling. She was so beautiful and sweet-tempered, so innocent and frank,
-so bright, and sunny, and smiling, so infinitely superior to those of
-her age and sex I had been in the habit of associating with, that I soon
-learned to look on her with sentiments approaching to adoration. Yet I
-felt no reserve in her society. Her frankness made me perfectly at home.
-We played, sung and laughed together, as if life had nothing for us but
-sunshine and joy. How often did those old woods, the quaintly carved
-hall, the green and smiling lawn ring with our gladsome merriment. We
-studied, too, together; and as I sat playfully at her feet, looking now
-on her book and now in her eyes, while her long silken tresses undulated
-in the breeze and frolicked over my face, I experienced sensations of
-strange pleasure unlike anything I had ever experienced. At length the
-time came when I was to leave this Eden. I remember how desolate I felt
-on that day, but how from pride in my sex I struggled to hide my
-emotions. Annette made no attempt to conceal her sorrow. She flung
-herself into my arms and wept long and bitterly. It was the grief of a
-child, but it filled my heart with sunshine, and dwelt in my memory for
-years.
-
-I returned to school, but my playmate was always in my thoughts. In
-dream or awake, at my tasks or in play, loitering under the forest trees
-or wandering by the stream, in the noisy tumult of day or musing in the
-silent moonshine, the vision of that light-hearted and beauteous girl
-was ever present to my imagination. It may seem strange that such
-emotions should occupy the mind of a mere boy; but so it was. At length,
-however, St. Clair took sick, and died. How bitter was my grief at this
-event. It was the first thing that taught me what real sorrow was. This
-occurrence broke up my intimacy with the St. Clair family, for, young as
-I was, I could perceive that my presence would be a pain to the family,
-by continually reminding them of their lost boy. I never therefore
-visited Pomfret Hall again,—but often would I linger in its vicinity
-hoping to catch a glance of Annette. But I was unsuccessful. I never saw
-her again. Our spheres of life were immeasurably separated, the circles
-in which she moved knew me not. We had no friends in common, and
-therefore no medium of communication. God knew whether she thought of
-me. Her parents, though kind, had always acted towards me as if an
-impassable barrier existed betwixt the haughty St. Clairs and the
-beggared Cavendish, and now that their son was no more they doubtless
-had forgotten me. Such thoughts filled my mind as I grew up. The busy
-avocations of life interfered, my father died and left me pennyless,
-and, to ensure a subsistence for my mother and myself, I went to sea.
-The dreams of my youth had long since given way to the sad realities of
-life,—and of all the sunny memories of childhood but one remained. That
-memory was of Annette.
-
-It is a common saying that the love of a man is but an episode, while
-that of a woman is the whole story of life, nor is it my purpose to
-gainsay the remark. The wear and tear of toil, the stern conflict with
-the world, the ever changing excitements which occupy him,—war, craft,
-ambition,—these are sufficient reasons why love can never become the
-sole passion of the stronger sex. But, though the saying is in general
-true, it has one exception. The first love of a man is never forgotten.
-It is through weal and woe the bright spot in his heart. Old men, whose
-bosoms have been seared by seventy years conflict with the world, have
-been known to weep at the recollection of their early love. The tone of
-a voice, the beam of an eye,—a look, a smile, a footstep may bring up
-to the mind the memory of her whom we worshipped in youth, and, like the
-rod of Moses, sunder the flinty rock, bring tears gushing from the long
-silent fountains of the heart. Nor has any after passion the purity of
-our first love. If there is anything that links us to the angels, it is
-the affection of our youth. It purifies and exalts the heart—it fills
-the soul with visions of the bright and beautiful—it makes us scorn
-littleness, and aspire after noble deeds. Point me out one who thus
-loves, and I will point you out one who is incapable of a mean action.
-Such was the effect which my sentiments for Annette had upon me. I saw
-her not, it is true,—but she was ever present to my fancy. I pictured
-continually to myself the approbation she would bestow on my conduct,
-and I shrunk even from entertaining an ignoble thought. I knew that in
-all probability we should never meet, but I thirsted to acquire renown,
-to do some act which might reach her ears. I loved without hope, but not
-the less fervently. A beggar might love a Princess, as a Paladin of old
-looked up to his mistress, as an Indian worshipper adored the sun, I
-loved, looked up to, and adored Annette. What little of fame I had won
-was through her instrumentality. And now I had met her, had been her
-preserver. As I lay in my hammock the memory of these things came
-rushing through my mind, and emotions of bewilderment, joy, and
-gratitude, prevented me from sleep.
-
-I had seen Annette only for a moment, as the fatigue they had endured,
-had confined herself and companion to the cabin, during the day. How
-should we meet on the morrow? My heart thrilled at the recollection of
-her delighted recognition—would she greet me with the same joy when we
-met again? How would her father receive me? A thousand such thoughts
-rushed through my brain, and kept me long awake—and when at length I
-fell into a troubled sleep, it was to dream of Annette.
-
-When I awoke, the morning watch was being called, and springing from my
-hammock I was soon at my post on deck. The sky was clear, the waves had
-gone down, and a gentle breeze was singing through the rigging. To have
-gazed around on the almost unruffled sea one would never have imagined
-the fury with which it had raged scarcely forty-eight hours before.
-
-Early in the day Mr. St. Clair appeared on deck, and his first words
-were to renew his thanks to me of the day before. He alluded delicately
-to past times, and reproved me gently for having suffered the intimacy
-betwixt me and his family to decline. He concluded by hoping that, in
-future, our friendship—for such he called it—would suffer no
-diminution.
-
-I was attending, after breakfast, to the execution of an order forwards,
-when, on turning my eyes aft, I saw the flutter of a woman’s dress. My
-heart told me it was that of Annette, and, at the instant, she turned
-around. Our eyes met. Her smile of recognition was even sweeter than
-that of the day before. I bowed, but could not leave my duty, else I
-should have flown to her side. It is strange what emotions her smile
-awakened in my bosom. I could scarcely attend to the execution of my
-orders, so wildly did my brain whirl with feelings of extatic joy. At
-length my duty was performed. But then a new emotion seized me. I wished
-and yet I feared to join Annette. But I mustered courage to go aft, and
-no sooner had I reached the quarterdeck, than Mr. St. Clair beckoned me
-to his side.
-
-“Annette,” he said, “has scarcely yet given you her thanks. She has not
-forgotten you, indeed she was the first to recognise you yesterday. You
-remember, love, don’t you?” he said, turning to his daughter, “the
-summer Mr. Cavendish spent with us at the Hall. It was you, I believe,
-who shed so many tears at his departure.”
-
-He said this gayly, but it called the color into his daughter’s cheek.
-Perhaps he noticed this, for he instantly resumed in a different tone:
-
-“But see, Annette, here comes the captain, and I suppose you would take
-a turn on the quarterdeck. Your cousin will accompany him,—Mr.
-Cavendish must be your _chaperon_.”
-
-The demeanor of Mr. St. Clair perplexed me. Could it be that he saw my
-love for his daughter and was willing to countenance my suit? The idea
-was preposterous, as a moment’s reflection satisfied me. I knew too well
-his haughty notions of the importance of his family. My common sense
-taught me that he never had entertained the idea of my aspiring to his
-daughter’s hand—that he would look on such a thing as madness—and his
-conduct was dictated merely by a desire to show his gratitude and that
-of his daughter to me. These thoughts passed through my mind while he
-was speaking, and when he closed, and I offered to escort his daughter,
-I almost drew a sigh at the immeasurable distance which separated me
-from Annette. Prudence would have dictated that I should avoid the
-society of one whom I was beginning to love so unreservedly, but who was
-above my reach. Yet who has ever flown from the side of the one he
-adores, however hopeless his suit, provided she did not herself repel
-him? Besides, I could not, without rudeness, decline the office which
-Mr. St. Clair thrust upon me. I obeyed his task, but I felt that my
-heart beat faster when Annette’s taper finger was laid on my arm. How
-shall I describe the sweetness and modesty with which Annette thanked me
-for the service which I had been enabled to do her father and
-herself—how to picture the delicacy with which she alluded to our
-childhood, recalling the bright hours we had spent together by the
-little brook, under the old trees, or in the rich wainscoted apartments
-of Pomfret Hall! My heart fluttered as she called up these memories of
-the past. I dwelt in return on the pleasure I had experienced in that
-short visit, until her eye kindled and her cheek crimsoned at my
-enthusiasm. She looked down on the deck, and it was not till I passed to
-another theme that she raised her eyes again. Yet she did not seem to
-have been displeased at what I had said. On the contrary it appeared to
-be her delight to dwell with innocent frankness on the pleasure she had
-experienced in that short visit. The pleasure of that half hour’s
-promenade yet lives green and fresh in my memory.
-
-We were still conversing when my attention was called away by the cry of
-the look-out that a sail was to be seen to windward. Instantly every eye
-was turned over the weather-beam, for she was the first sail that had
-been reported since the gale. An officer seized a glass, and, hurrying
-to the mast-head, reported that the stranger was considered a heavy
-craft, although, as yet, nothing but his royals could be seen. As we
-were beating up to windward and the stranger was coming free towards us,
-the distance betwixt the two vessels rapidly decreased, so that in a
-short time the upper sails of the stranger could be distinctly seen from
-the deck. His topgallant-yards were now plainly visible from the
-cross-trees, and the officer aloft reported that the stranger was either
-a heavy merchantman or a frigate. This increased the excitement on deck,
-for we knew that there were no vessels of that grade in our navy, and if
-the approaching sail should prove to be a man-of-war and an Englishman,
-our chances of escape would be light, as he had the weather-gauge of us,
-and appeared, from the velocity with which he approached us, to be a
-fast sailer. The officers crowded on the quarterdeck, the crew thronged
-every favorable point for a look-out, and the ladies, gathering around
-Mr. St. Clair and myself, gazed out as eagerly as ourselves in the
-direction of the stranger. At length her top-sails began to lift.
-
-“Ha!” said the captain, “he has an enormous swing—what think you of
-him, Mr. Massey?” he asked, shutting the glass violently, and handing it
-to his lieutenant.
-
-The officer addressed took the telescope and gazed for a minute on the
-stranger.
-
-“I know that craft,” he said energetically, “she is a heavy
-frigate,—the Ajax,—I served in her some eight years since. I know her
-by the peculiar lift of her top-sails.”
-
-“Ah!” said the captain; “you are sure,” he continued, examining her
-through his glass again; “she does indeed seem a heavy craft and we have
-but one chance—we should surely fight her?”
-
-“If you ask me,” said the lieutenant, “I say no!—why that craft can
-blow us out of the water in a couple of broadsides; she throws a weight
-of metal treble our own.”
-
-“Then there is but one thing to do—we must wear, and take to our
-heels—a stern chase is proverbially a long one.”
-
-During this conversation not a word had been spoken in our group; but I
-had noticed that when the lieutenant revealed the strength of the foe,
-the cheek of Annette for a moment grew pale. Her emotion however
-continued but a moment. And when our ship had been wore, and we were
-careering before the wind, her demeanor betrayed none of that
-nervousness which characterized her cousin.
-
-“Can they overtake us Mr. Cavendish?” said her companion. “Oh! what a
-treacherous thing the sea is. Here we were returning only from
-Charleston to Boston, yet shipwrecked and almost lost,—and now pursued
-by an enemy and perhaps destined to be captured.”
-
-“Fear not! sweet coz,” laughingly said Annette, “Mr. Cavendish would
-scarcely admit that any ship afloat could outsail THE ARROW, and you see
-what a start we have in the race. Besides, you heard Captain Smythe just
-now say, that, when night came, he hoped to be able to drop the enemy
-altogether. Are they pursuing us yet Mr. Cavendish?”
-
-“Oh! yes, they have been throwing out their light sails for the last
-quarter of an hour—see there go some more of their kites.”
-
-“But will not we also spread more canvass?”
-
-I was saved the necessity of a reply by an order from the officer of the
-deck to spread our studding-sails, and duty called me away. I left the
-ladies in the charge of Mr. St. Clair, and hurried to my post. For the
-next half hour I was so occupied that I had little opportunity to think
-of Annette, and indeed the most of my time was spent below in
-superintending the work of the men. When I returned on deck the chase
-was progressing with vigor, and it was very evident that THE ARROW,
-though a fast sailer, was hard pressed. Every stitch of canvass that
-could be made to draw was spread, but the stranger astern had,
-notwithstanding, considerably increased on the horizon since I left the
-deck. The officers were beginning to exchange ominous looks, and the
-faces of our passengers wore an anxious expression. One or two of the
-older members of the crew were squinting suspiciously at the stranger.
-The captain however wore his usual open front, but a close observer
-might have noticed that my superior glanced every moment at the pursuer,
-and then ran his eye as if unconsciously up our canvass. At this moment
-the cry of a sail rang down from the mast-head, startling us as if we
-had heard a voice from the dead, for so intense had been the interest
-with which we had regarded our pursuer that not an eye gazed in any
-direction except astern. The captain looked quickly around the horizon,
-and hailing the look-out, shouted,
-
-“Whereaway?”
-
-“On the starboard-bow.”
-
-“What does he look like?” continued Captain Smythe to me, for I had
-taken the glass at once and was now far on my way to the cross-trees.
-
-“He seems a craft about as heavy as our own.”
-
-“How now?” asked the captain, when sufficient space had elapsed to allow
-the top-sails of the new visiter to be seen.
-
-“She has the jaunty cut of a corvette!” I replied.
-
-A short space of time—a delay of breathless interest—sufficed to
-betray the character of the ship ahead. She proved, as I had expected, a
-corvette. Nor were we long left in doubt as to her flag, for the red
-field of St. George shot up to her gaff, and a cannon ball ricochetting
-across the waves, plumped into the sea a few fathoms ahead of our bow.
-For a moment we looked at each other in dismay at this new danger. We
-saw that we were beset. A powerful foe was coming up with us hand over
-hand astern, and a craft fully our equal was heading us off. Escape
-seemed impossible. The ladies, who still kept the deck, turned pale and
-clung closer to their protector’s arm. The crew were gloomy. The
-officers looked perplexed. But the imperturbable calm of the captain
-suffered no diminution. He had already ordered the crew to their
-quarters, and the decks were now strewed with preparations for the
-strife.
-
-“We will fight him,” he said; “we will cripple or sink him, and then
-keep on our way. But let not a shot be fired until I give the order.
-Steady, quartermaster, steady.”
-
-By this time I had descended to the deck, ready to take my post at
-quarters. The ladies still kept the deck, but the captain’s eye
-happening to fall on them, the stern expression of his countenance gave
-way to one of a milder character, and, approaching them, he said,
-
-“I am afraid, my dear Miss St. Clair, that this will soon be no place
-for you or your fair companion. Allow me to send you to a place of
-safety. Ah! here is Mr. Cavendish, he will conduct you below.”
-
-“Oh! Mr. Cavendish,” said Isabel, with a tremulous voice, “is there any
-chance of escape?”
-
-Annette did not speak, but she looked up into my face with an anxious
-expression, while the color went and came in her cheek. My answer was a
-confident assertion of victory, although, God knows, I scarcely dared to
-entertain the hope of such a result. It reassured my fair companions,
-however, and I thought that the eyes of Annette at least expressed the
-gratitude which did not find vent in words.
-
-“We will not forget you in our prayers,” said Isabel, as I prepared to
-reascend to the deck, “farewell—may—may we meet again!” and she
-extended her hand.
-
-“God bless you and our other defenders,” said Annette. She would have
-added more, but her voice lost its firmness. She could only extend her
-hand. I grasped it, pressed it betwixt both of mine, and then tore
-myself away. As I turned from them, I thought I heard a sob. I know that
-a tear-drop was on that delicate hand when I pressed it in my own.
-
-When I reached the deck, I found Mr. St. Clair already at his post, for
-he had volunteered to aid in the approaching combat. Nor was that combat
-long delayed. We were now close on to the corvette, but yet not a shot
-had been fired from our batteries, although the enemy was beginning a
-rapid and furious cannonade, under which our brave tars chafed like
-chained lions. Many a tanned and sun-browned veteran glared fiercely on
-the foe, and even looked curiously and doubtingly on his officers, as
-the balls of the corvette came hustling rapidly and more rapidly towards
-us, and when at length a shot dismounted one of our carriages and laid
-four of our brave fellows dead on the deck, the excitement of the men
-became almost uncontrollable. At this instant, however, the corvette
-yawed, bore up, and ran off with the wind on his quarter. Quick as
-lightning Captain Smythe availed himself of the bravado.
-
-“Lay her alongside, quartermaster,” he thundered.
-
-“Ay, ay, sir,” answered the old water-rat, and during a few breathless
-moments of suspense we crowded silently after the corvette. That
-suspense, however, was of short duration. We were now on the quarter of
-the enemy. The captain paused no longer, but waving his sword, he
-shouted “FIRE,” and simultaneously our broadside was poured in, like a
-hurricane of fire, on the foe. Nor during ten minutes was there any
-intermission in our fire. The combat was terrific. The men jerked out
-their pieces like playthings, and we could soon hear over even the din
-of the conflict, the crashing of the enemy’s hull and the falling of his
-spars. The rapidity and certainty of our fire meanwhile seemed to have
-paralysed the foe, for his broadsides were delivered with little of the
-fury which we had been led to expect. His foremast at length went by the
-board. The silence of our crew was now first broken, and a deafening
-huzza rose up from them, shaking the very welkin with the uproar.
-
-“Another broadside, my brave fellows,” said Captain Smythe, “and then
-lay aloft and crowd all sail—I think she’ll hardly pursue us.”
-
-“Huzza, boys, pour it into her,” shouted a grim visaged captain of a
-gun, “give her a parting shake, huzza!”
-
-Like a volcano in its might—like an earthquake reeling by—sped that
-fearful broadside on its errand. We did not pause to see what damage we
-had done, but while the ship yet quivered with the discharge the men
-sprang aloft, and before the smoke had rolled away from the decks our
-canvass was once more straining in the breeze and we were rapidly
-leaving our late enemy. When the prospect cleared up we could see her
-lying a hopeless wreck astern. The frigate which, during the conflict,
-had drawn close upon us, was now sending her shots like hail-stones over
-us, but when she came abreast of her consort she was forced to stop, as
-our late foe by this time had hung out a signal of distress. We could
-see that boats, laden with human beings, were putting off from the
-corvette to the frigate, which proved that our late antagonist was in a
-sinking condition. Before an hour she blew up with a tremendous
-explosion.
-
-I was the first one to hurry below and relieve the suspense of Annette
-and her cousin by apprising them of our success. A few hours repaired
-the damage we had sustained, and before night-fall the frigate was out
-of sight astern. So ended our first conflict with our enemy.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE TWO DUKES.
-
-
- BY ANN S. STEPHENS.
-
-
- (Continued from page 56.)
-
-The artisan whom we left mounted on Lord Dudley’s charger was, much
-against his inclinations, swept onward by the crowd, till he found
-himself heading, like a single item of cavalry, upon the body of
-Somerset men now drawn up directly before him. He had no power to change
-his course or dismount from the conspicuous situation which placed him
-in full view of both parties, and which, under all the circumstances,
-was rather annoying to a man of his retiring and modest nature. Still he
-exerted himself to restrain the onward course of his charger with one
-hand, while the other was bent in and the fingers clenched together over
-the edge of his sleeve with a prudent regard for the diamond ring and
-the emeralds which had been so hastily bestowed there. All at once he
-gave a start that almost unclenched the grasp upon his sleeve and jerked
-the bridle with a vehemence which brought the red and foaming mouth of
-the spirited animal he bestrode down upon his chest with a violence that
-sent the foam flying like a storm of snowflakes over his black shoulders
-and mane. The proud and fretted creature gave an angry snort and
-recoiled madly under this rough treatment. With burning eyes and a
-fiercer toss of the head he recovered himself and leaped into the midst
-of a body of armed horsemen which that moment formed a line across the
-street, just above St. Margaret’s, and backed by an armed force, was
-slowly driving the mob inch by inch from the ground they had occupied.
-
-The plunge was so sudden and furious that a slightly built but stern and
-aristocratic man, who rode in the centre of his party, was almost
-unhorsed by the shock, and a great deal of confusion was created among
-the horses and people thus forced back upon those eagerly pressing
-toward the church. The man, who had been so nearly flung from his
-saddle, fiercely curbed his plunging horse, and pressing his feet hard
-in the broad stirrups, regained his position, but with a pale face and
-eyes flashing fire at the rude assault which he believed to have been
-purposely made upon his person.
-
-“What, ho! take yon caitiff in charge,” he shouted, pointing sternly
-with his drawn sword toward the artisan, “or cleave him to the earth a
-base leader of a rabble as he seems.”
-
-Instantly the fiery and still restive charger was seized by the bit, a
-dozen hands were laid upon the pale and frightened being who crouched
-upon his back, and he was drawn face to face with Somerset, the Lord
-Protector of England.
-
-There was something in the abject and insignificant figure of the
-artisan which made the stern anger levelled at him by the haughty man
-before whom he was forced almost ludicrous. This thought seemed to
-present itself to the Lord Protector, for his mouth relaxed into a
-contemptuous smile as he gazed upon his prisoner, and letting his sword
-drop as if it had been a riding whip, he gave a careless order that the
-man should be secured, and was about to move forward when his eye fell
-upon the rich housings of Lord Dudley’s charger. At first a look of
-surprise arose to his face, which gradually bent his brow into a heavy
-and portentous frown. Once more lifting his sword, he pointed toward the
-horse, demanding in a stern voice of the artisan, how he came there, and
-so mounted?
-
-“May it please your highness,” faltered the artisan, resuming something
-of his natural audacity when he saw that there was a chance of
-extricating himself by craft rather than blows,—“May it please your
-highness, the horse belongs to my good Lord of Dudley whom I left but
-now among the rioters yonder. They lack a leader and cannot spare him
-yet, or he would vouch for my honesty and care which I have taken to
-bestow myself and the good horse into safe quarters without meddling
-hand or foot in this affray.”
-
-“And how came Lord Dudley or his charger at St. Margaret’s?” said
-Somerset, frowning still more heavily, “answer the truth now—how came
-your lord here?”
-
-The artisan seemed at a loss how to reply; but when the Protector grew
-impatient, he shook his head with a look of shrewd meaning, and said
-that his lord had ridden forth to seek a fair lady in the morning who
-had promised him a meeting somewhere in the neighborhood, but that being
-called upon by the mob, he had led the rioters for a time in their
-attack upon the workmen, and at last had joined them on foot, consigning
-the charger to his, the artisan’s care, and that was all he knew of the
-matter.
-
-“Think ye this varlet speaks truth,” said Somerset, bending to a
-nobleman who rode at his left hand, “or does he make up this tale of the
-lady to screen the premeditated share his master has taken in this
-riot?”
-
-“He has a lying face,” replied the person thus consulted, “the look of
-an unwashed dog, and but for the charger which speaks for itself, and
-the cry which arose but now from the heart of the mob, I should doubt.”
-
-“Nay, it must be true, traitor as he looks,” exclaimed Somerset,
-abruptly interrupting the other, “how could I expect aught else from a
-Warwick? root and branch they are all alike, ambitious and full of
-treachery. Take this man in charge!” he called aloud to those about him,
-“and see that he find no means of escape. And now on, my good men, that
-we may face this young traitor in the midst of his rabble followers—a
-glorious band to be led on by a Warwick!” he added, tossing a scornful
-glance over the rude throng which was beginning to give way before the
-long pikes of his men.
-
-The artisan, who had been allowed to sit freely on his horse while under
-examination, was again seized at the command of Somerset; but this time
-he refused to submit tamely to the hands laid upon him. In the struggle
-his fingers were torn from their hold on his sleeve, and the stolen
-jewels fell sparkling upon the long black mane of the charger. Before he
-could free his hands and snatch them up, they were observed and secured
-by one of the men to whom he had been consigned, who approached the Lord
-Protector, as he finished his scornful comment on the rioters, and laid
-them in his hand, informing him how they had been obtained.
-
-Somerset glanced carelessly at the jewels, and was about to return them,
-saying,
-
-“We will attend to it all anon; keep strict guard of the wretch and see
-that he does not escape.”
-
-He had dropped part of the gems into the messenger’s hand again, when
-his eye fell upon the ring; instantly the color flashed up to his
-forehead, and he examined the stones with an intense interest, amounting
-almost to agitation, for they circled his own family crest, and not many
-hours before he had seen them on the hand of his youngest and favorite
-daughter. He cast a keen glance on the man who had brought the jewels to
-him, as if to ascertain if he had discovered the crest, and then quietly
-reaching forth his hand he took the emeralds, examined them closely, and
-forcing his horse up to the artisan, motioned that those around him
-should draw back. He was obeyed so far as the crowd would permit, and
-then drawing close to the prisoner, with a face almost as white and
-agitated as his own, he demanded in a low severe voice how he came in
-possession of the jewels?
-
-“How did I come in possession? May it please your highness, as an honest
-man should. The ring was given me by a fair lady for good service
-rendered in bringing her and her sweet-heart together; and as for the
-green stones there, which may be of value and may not, there is no gold
-about them; and I have my doubts, for in these cases I have always found
-the lady most liberal of the party—for the emeralds—why my young
-master was generous as well as the lady—and well he might be, for I had
-much ado to bring them together, besides fighting through the crowd, and
-caring for the horse, and helping my lord to make a passage for his
-light-o-love.”
-
-“Hound! speak the word again and I will cleave thee to the earth, if it
-be with my own sword, loth as I am to stain it so foully!” said Somerset
-in a voice of intense rage.
-
-“I did but answer the question your highness put,” replied the artisan
-cringingly.
-
-“Peace!” commanded the Protector. After a moment, he said with more
-calmness, but still in the low and stern voice of concentrated anger—
-
-“Know you the lady’s name who gave you this ring?”
-
-“My lord called her Jane, or Lady Jane, which may be the true name and
-may not—such light-o’—I crave your highness’ pardon—such ladies
-sometimes have as many names as lovers—and this one may be Lady Jane to
-my lord, and Mistress Jane, or Mary, or—”
-
-“Enough,” interrupted the Protector—“and this ring was given by the—a
-lady to reward thee for bringing her to an interview with Lord Dudley.
-How happened it that thy services were required?”
-
-“Well, as near as I can understand the matter,” replied the artisan,
-somewhat reassured by the low calm tone of his questioner, though there
-was something in the stern face that made his heart tremble, he knew not
-why, “the lady, whoever she be, was to have met my lord somewhere near
-the church yonder, but when he came to meet one person, behold a whole
-parish of hotheaded people had taken possession, so instead of a love
-passage he consoled himself by turning captain of the riot, and played
-the leader to a marvel, as your highness may have heard by the clamorous
-outcry with which he was cheered by the mob. I am but an humble man and
-content me with looking on in a broil, so as I bestowed myself to a safe
-corner, behold the fair lady of the ring had taken shelter there also,
-and at her entreaties, urged in good sooth by a host of tears and those
-sparklers almost as bright, she won me to give my lord an inkling of her
-whereabouts, so as much for the bright tears as the gems I fought my way
-through the mob and whispered a word in the eagle’s ears, which soon
-brought him from his war flight to the dove cot, whereupon he gave me
-charge of the horse here, and, taking the lady under his arm, went—”
-
-“Whither, sirrah, whither did he take her?” said the Lord Protector, in
-a voice that frightened the man, for it came through his clenched teeth
-scarcely louder than a whisper, and yet so distinct that it fell upon
-his ear sharply amid all the surrounding din.
-
-“I lost sight of them in the crowd, for this strong-bitted brute was
-enough to manage without troubling myself with love matters. They were
-together, I had my reward, and that is the long and short of the
-matter,” replied the artisan, mingling truth and falsehood with no
-little address, considering the state of terror into which he had been
-thrown.
-
-“And thou art ignorant where she is now?” inquired Somerset, still in a
-calm constrained voice.
-
-“Even so, your highness. Lord Dudley has doubtless nestled his dove into
-some safe nook hereabouts, while he leads on the rioters near the
-church. I heard them shouting his name just as your lordly followers
-seized my mettlesome beast by the bit. So there is little fear that he
-will not be found all in good time.”
-
-The Lord Protector turned away his head and wheeled his horse around
-without speaking a word, but his followers were struck by the fierce
-deep light that burned in his eyes and the extraordinary whiteness of
-his face. The artisan took this movement as a sign of his own
-liberation, and, glad to escape even with the loss of his plunder, he
-gathered up the bridle and was about to push his way from a presence
-that filled him with fear and trembling.
-
-The Lord Protector’s quick eye caught the motion, and, as if all the
-passions of his nature broke forth in the command, he thundered out—
-
-“Seize that man and take good care that he neither speaks nor is spoken
-to. God of Heaven!” he added, suddenly bending forward with all the keen
-anguish of a father and a disgraced noble breaking over his pale
-features as they almost touched the saddle-bow—“Father of Heaven, that
-the honor of a brave house should lie at the mercy of a slippery knave’s
-tongue!”
-
-These words, spoken in a low stifled voice, were lost amid the din of
-surrounding strife; but instantly that pale proud head was lifted again
-and turned almost fierce upon his followers. The naked sword flashed
-upward, and a shout, like that of a wounded eagle fierce in his
-death-struggle, broke upon his white lips and rang almost like a shriek
-upon the burthened air.
-
-“On to the church—on, on through the mob—trample them to the earth
-till we stand face to face with the leader!”
-
-Instantly the men with their long pikes made a rush upon the multitude.
-The horsemen plunged recklessly forward, crushing the unarmed people to
-the earth, and trampling the warm life from many a human heart beneath
-the hoofs of their chargers.
-
-It was the cry and struggle which arose from this onset that reached the
-Lord Dudley in the dim and solemn quietude of St. Margaret’s church. It
-was this which made the Lady Jane spring wildly upon the altar where she
-had been extended so weak and helpless, put back the hair from her face
-and listen, white and breathless as a statue, for another sound of her
-father’s voice like the one shrill war-cry that had cut to her heart
-like a denunciation.
-
-Lord Dudley hurried down the aisle again, for there was something in the
-wild terror of her look that made him forgetful of everything but her.
-As his foot was lifted upon the first step of the altar, the tumult
-increased around the church till its foundation seemed tottering beneath
-the levers of a thousand fiends, all fierce and clamorous for a fragment
-of the sacred pile. There was a sound of heavy weapons battering against
-the entrance. Shout rang upon shout—a terrible crash—the great arched
-window was broken in. A fragment of the stone casement fell upon the
-baptismal font, forcing it in twain and dashing the consecrated water
-about till the censers and velvet footcloths were deluged with it. A
-storm of painted glass filled the church—whirled and flashed in the
-burst of sunshine, thus rudely let in, and fell upon the white
-altar-stone, and the scarcely less white beings that stood upon it, like
-a shower of gems shattered and ground to powder in their fall. Then the
-door gave way, and those who had kept guard rushed in with uplifted
-hands, and faces filled with terrible indignation, beseeching Lord
-Dudley to arouse himself and come to their aid against the tyrant who
-even then was planting his foot upon the ashes of their dead.
-
-It was no time for deliberation or delay; the foundation of the church
-shook beneath their feet, a body of armed men hot with anger and chafed
-by opposition thundered at the scarcely bolted entrance. Perhaps the
-brave blood which burned in Dudley’s veins, urged him on to the step
-which now seemed unavoidable. Still he would have died, like a lion in
-his lair, rather than become in any way the leader of a mob, but he
-could not see that bright and gentle being, so good and so beloved,
-perish by the violence of her own father. He snatched her from the altar
-where she stood, and bearing her to a corner of the church most distant
-from the entrance, forced her clinging arms from his neck, pressed his
-lips hurriedly to her forehead, and rushed toward the door, followed by
-the men who had hitherto guarded it. The effort proved a useless one.
-The doors were blocked up by a phalanx of parishioners, and he could not
-make himself known or force a passage out. The brave band was almost
-crushed between the walls of the church and the Lord Protector, who,
-with his horsemen, had driven them back, step by step, till they were
-wedged together, resolute but almost helpless from want of room.
-
-“To the window—stand beneath that I may mount by your shoulders,”
-exclaimed Dudley to the men who surrounded him.
-
-Instantly the group gathered in a compact knot beneath the shattered
-window. Lord Dudley sprang upon the sort of platform made by their
-shoulders, and thence, with a vigorous leap to the stone sill where he
-stood, exposed and unarmed before the people—his cloak swaying loosely
-back from his shoulder—his cap off and his fine hair falling in damp
-heavy curls over his pale forehead.
-
-A joyful shout and a fierce cry burst from the multitude and mingled
-together as he appeared before them. A world of flashing eyes and
-working faces was uplifted to the window, and for a moment the strife
-raging about the church was relaxed, for men were astonished by his
-appearance there, almost in open rebellion, face to face with the Lord
-Protector.
-
-“Bring that man to the earth dead,” shouted Somerset, pointing toward
-the young nobleman, “and then set fire to the building, to-morrow shall
-not see a single stone in its place.”
-
-A shower of deadly missiles flew around the young noble, but he sprang
-unhurt into the midst of the throng, which made way for him to pass till
-he stood front to front with the man who had just commanded his death.
-Somerset turned deadly pale, and, clenching his teeth with intense rage,
-lifted his sword with both hands, as if to cleave the youth through the
-head.
-
-“My Lord Duke,” said Dudley, in a manner so calm that it arrested the
-proud nobleman’s hand, though his weapon was still kept uplifted, “I do
-beseech your grace draw the soldiers away; the parishioners are furious,
-and I am convinced will defend the church till you trample an entrance
-over their dead bodies.”
-
-Dudley spoke respectfully and as a son to his parent, but with much
-agitation, for everything that he held dear seemed involved in the
-safety of the church. He knew that estrangement existed between the duke
-and his own noble father, but up to that moment had no idea that his
-personal favor with Somerset was in the least impaired. He had not
-believed that the command levelled against his life was indeed intended
-for him, and was therefore both astonished and perplexed when the duke
-bent his face bloodless and distorted with rage close down to his and
-exclaimed,
-
-“Dastard and traitor! where is my child?”
-
-“She is yonder within the church,” replied Dudley with prompt and manly
-courage. “Safe, thank God! as yet, but if this fierce assault continue
-she must perish in the ruin!”
-
-“So shall it be,” replied the Protector fiercely. “Let her life and her
-shame be buried together.”
-
-“Her shame, my Lord Duke,” said Dudley, laying his hand on Somerset’s
-bridle-rein, and meeting the stern glance fixed on him with one full of
-proud feeling. “Another lip than yours had not coupled such words with
-the pure name of Jane Seymour, and lived to utter another. But you are
-her father.”
-
-“Ay, to my curse and bitter shame be it said, I _am_ her father,”
-replied the duke, “and have power to punish both the victim and the
-tempter. Your conduct, base son of a baser father, shall be answered for
-before the king, but first stand by and see your weak victim meet the
-reward of her art.”
-
-As he spoke, Somerset grasped the youth by his arm, and hurling him
-among his followers, shouted, “secure the traitor, or if he resist cut
-him down. Now on to the attack. A hundred pounds to the first man who
-forces an entrance to the church. Set fire to it if our strength be not
-enough, and let no one found there escape alive.”
-
-The confusion which followed this order was instant and tremendous. The
-mob rushed fiercely upon the Protector in a fruitless effort to rescue
-Lord Dudley, while the soldiers sprang forward upon the building, and
-half a score were seen clambering like wild animals along the rough
-stone-work toward the windows, for still the mob kept possession of the
-door.
-
-The group which we left within the church hearing this command, looked
-sternly into each other’s faces, and their leader—he who had admitted
-Dudley and his companion—was aided by his friends, and sprang within
-the shattered window just as the head of a clambering assailant was
-raised above the sill. The sexton, for the man held that office in the
-church, planted one foot upon the soldier’s fingers, when they clung
-with a fierce gripe upon the stone, and stooping down he secured the
-poor fellow by both shoulders, bent him back till his body was almost
-doubled, and then with hands and foot spurned him from the wall with a
-violence that hurled him many paces into the crowd. Another and another
-shared the fate of this unfortunate man, and there stood the sexton,
-unharmed, guarding the pass like a lion at bay, and tearing up fragments
-of stone to hurl at the soldiers whenever he was not compelled to act on
-the defensive; but his situation soon became very critical, for his
-station became the point of general attack, and Somerset’s voice was
-still heard fiercely ordering his men to fire the building; for a moment
-the shower of missiles hurled from the soldiers beat him down, and he
-was forced to spring into the church among his companions again for
-shelter. The poor young lady heard the savage command of her parent,
-and, rushing to the men, frantically besought them to inform the Duke of
-Somerset his child was in the building, and that, she was certain, would
-save it from destruction. There was something in the helplessness and
-touching beauty of that young creature as she stood before them,
-wringing her hands, and with tears streaming down her pale cheek, that
-touched the men with compassion, or she might have perished by their
-hands when her connection with their oppressor was made known. They
-looked in each other’s faces and a few rapid words passed between them.
-The sexton sprang once more upon the window, the rest turned upon the
-terrified lady and she was lifted from hand to hand, till at last they
-placed her by his side, trembling and almost senseless.
-
-“Behold,” cried the sexton, lifting the poor girl up before the
-multitude and flinging back the hair from her pale and affrighted
-features, that her father might recognise them, and feel to his heart,
-all the indignity and peril of her position. “Behold, I say, lift but
-another pike, hurl a stone but the size of a hazelnut against these
-walls, and this proud lady shall share them all side by side with the
-humble sexton. My Lord of Somerset,” he shouted, grasping the lady firm
-with one arm, as if about to hurl her from the window, “Draw off your
-soldiers, leave these old walls, where we may worship our God in peace,
-or I will hurl your child into the midst of my brethren, that she may be
-trampled beneath their feet, even as you have crushed human limbs this
-day under your iron-shod war horses.”
-
-These words were uttered by a rude man, but excitement had made him
-eloquent, and his voice rang over the crowd like the blast of a trumpet.
-When he ceased speaking, a silence almost appalling, after the previous
-wild sounds, fell upon the multitude. The horsemen stayed their swords,
-and the soldiers stood with their pikes half lifted, and Somerset
-himself sat like one stupified by the sudden apparition of his child;
-among all that rude throng there was no hand brutal enough to lift
-itself against that beautiful and trembling girl, but many a glistening
-eye turned from her to the stern but now agonized face of the duke,
-anxious that he should draw off his men. He was very pale, his lip
-quivered for a moment, and then his face hardened again like marble.
-
-“Her blood be upon thy head, young man,” he exclaimed, bending his keen
-but troubled eyes on Lord Dudley, who stood vainly struggling with his
-captors; then lifting his voice he cried out,
-
-“Tear down the church; neither wall of stone nor human being must stop
-our way!”
-
-Still a profound silence lay upon the multitude. There was something
-horrible in the command that caused the coarsest heart to revolt at its
-cruelty. So still and motionless remained the throng that the faint
-shriek which died on the pale lips of that helpless girl as her father’s
-command fell upon her ear, was distinctly heard even by the stern parent
-himself. He lifted his eyes to the place where she was kneeling, her
-hands clasped, her face like marble, and those eyes, usually so tranquil
-and dove-like, glittering with terror and fixed imploringly upon his
-face.
-
-He turned away his head and tried to repeat his command, but the words
-died in his throat, and he could not utter them. Again her locked hands
-were extended, and her heart seemed breaking with wonder at his cruelty
-as she uttered the single word, “Father!”
-
-That little word as it came like a frightened dove over the listening
-mob, settled upon the heart of that stern man, and awoke feelings which
-would not be hushed again. It was the first word his child had ever
-spoken. Her rosy infancy was before him—the sweet smile, the soft tiny
-hands clasped triumphantly together, when those syllables were mastered,
-seemed playing with his heart-strings, the same heart which had thrilled
-with so sweet a pleasure to her infant greeting. It was a strange thing
-that these memories should fall upon him when his passions were all
-aroused and amid a concourse of rough contending people, but the heart
-is an instrument of many tones, and nature sometimes hangs forth its
-sweetest music in singular places, and amid scenes that we cannot
-comprehend. The Lord Protector bent his head, for tears were in his
-eyes, and, like many a being before and since, he was ashamed of his
-better nature. At last he conquered his agitation, and in a loud firm
-voice, commanded his soldiers to withdraw, and pledged his knightly word
-to the rioters that the church should receive no farther injury.
-
-The people were generally satisfied with this assurance, and began to
-disperse when they saw the soldiery filing away toward the river. The
-duke dismissed his followers at the door of St. Margaret’s, saw Lord
-Dudley conducted from his presence under a strong guard, and then
-entered the church alone and much agitated. He found his child sitting
-upon a step of the altar, shivering as with cold, and with her face
-buried in her hands. She knew his step as he came slowly down the aisle,
-and lifted her dim eyes with a look of touching appeal to his face. It
-was stern, cold, and unforgiving. She arose timidly and moved with a
-wavering step to meet him. His face was still averted, but she reached
-up her arms, wound them about his neck, and swooned away with her cheek
-pressed to his, like a grieved child that had sobbed itself to sleep.
-Again the thoughts of her infancy came to his heart, and though it was
-wrung with a belief that she had been very blameable and had trifled
-with her proud name, she was senseless and could not know that he had
-caressed her as of old; so the stern man bent his head and wept, as he
-kissed her forehead.
-
- (To be continued.)
-
- * * * * *
-
-[Illustration: _MY BONNIE STEED_]
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- MY BONNIE STEED.
-
-
- BY ALEX. A. IRVINE.
-
-
- My bonnie steed, with merry speed,
- Away we gallop free,
- The first to drink the morning breeze,
- Or brush the dewy lea,
- To hail the sun as o’er the hills
- His slanting ray he flings,
- Or hear the matin of the lark
- That high in heaven rings.
-
- My bonnie steed, o’er noontide mead
- We’ve swept in canter gay,
- Through woodland path have boldly dash’d,
- Oh! what can check our way?
- With hound and horn in jocund band
- And hearts that smile at fear,
- And flowing rein and gay halloo,
- We’ve chased the flying deer.
-
- My bonnie steed, with matchless speed
- At eve we dash away,
- The zephyrs laughing round our path
- As children at their play,
- And while in merry race and free,
- Away, away we fly,
- The thick stars shining overhead
- Seem speeding swifter by.
-
- My bonnie steed, my bonnie steed,
- True friend indeed thou art,
- And none are brighter in mine eye
- Or dearer to my heart.
- Let others smile on gallants gay
- I mock the lover’s creed,
- Then onward press, away, away,
- My bonnie, bonnie steed.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- ORIGINAL LETTER
-
-
- FROM
-
- CHARLES DICKENS.
-
-
- [For the truly characteristic letter here published, and for the
- sketch which accompanies it, we are indebted to the obliging
- attention of Mr. John Tomlin of Tennessee.—With our own warm
- admiration of the writings and character of Dickens we can well
- understand and easily pardon the enthusiasm of our friend.]
-
-In setting about that most difficult of all tasks, the sketching of the
-character of a living author, I feel that I cannot entirely keep clear
-of that weakness of the human mind, which praises the foibles of a
-friend and condemns the virtues of an enemy. There is no task more
-difficult of performance than the one I have imposed upon myself—no
-task but what can be more easily performed correctly, than the
-presentation to the world, in their nice distinctive shades, of living
-characters. To admire one is to praise him—and to cover all of his
-faults in the blindness of charity, is the weakness of our nature. It is
-scarcely possible then, Mr. Poe, for one like me, whose love is as
-strong as the faith of the martyr, when at the stake he expires, and
-whose hate is as deep as the depths of the sea, to shun the errors that
-almost every one has fallen into, who undertakes the task of sketching
-characters, _life-like_, of eminent living individuals.—To succeed
-partially is in my power, and in the power of almost every one, but to
-succeed wholly in introducing to the mind’s eye the character as it
-really is, of any individual, is scarcely possible. I will not say that
-I am peculiarly fitted to shine in this province, nor will I say that I
-am equal to the task that I have voluntarily imposed upon myself—but I
-will say that everything I say will be said from a conviction of belief.
-
-Nay, do not start and turn pale, gentle reader, when I tell you that
-“Boz,” the inimitable “Boz,” is the subject of the present sketch. It is
-indeed true that Charles Dickens, the great English author—he who lives
-in London amid the exciting scenes and struggles of this world’s great
-Metropolis, is now about to be “talked off,” by a backwoodsman—but he
-will do it with an _admiring_ reverence, and a _most partial_
-discretion. I will not speak of his published works, for they have been
-numbered among our household gods,—nor of the genius of the mind that
-has made them such. So long as there is mind to appreciate the high
-conceptions of mind, and a taste to admire the purity of thought, so
-long will Charles Dickens live “the noblest work of God.”
-
-Charles Dickens as an author is too well known for me to say aught for
-or against him. It is only in his private capacity will I speak—only as
-Charles Dickens, the private man. Those social qualities of the nature
-so requisite in the making up of a good man, belong to him essentially
-and justly. He could not be Charles Dickens and have not those qualities
-of the soul which but few possess. Had all of us the true nobility of
-nature, all of us would be like him in spirit. There is in him a
-gentleness that commands our love as much as his genius has our
-admiration. The kindness of his nature is as great as his talent is
-pre-eminent. He could never be otherwise than “Boz” nor less than
-Charles Dickens—the being of all kindly feeling.
-
-Dwelling in a little hamlet that is scarcely known beyond the sound of
-its church bell—and in a place that a few years ago, resounded only to
-the winds of the magic woods, or the moccasin tread of the Indian on the
-dry leaves,—I, a creature less known by far than my village, addressed
-a letter to “Boz,” and, in answer from him, received the following
-letter:
-
- “1 Devonshire Terrace, York Gate.
- Regent’s Park, London.
- Tuesday, Twenty-third February, 1841.
-
- Dear Sir:—You are quite right in feeling assured that I should
- answer the letter you have addressed to me. If you had
- entertained a presentiment that it would afford me sincere
- pleasure and delight to hear from a warm-hearted and admiring
- reader of my books in the back-woods of America, you would not
- have been far wrong.
-
- I thank you cordially and heartily, both for your letter, and
- its kind and courteous terms. To think that I have awakened a
- fellow-feeling and sympathy with the creatures of many
- thoughtful hours among the vast solitudes in which you dwell, is
- a source of the purest delight and pride to me; and believe me
- that your expressions of affectionate remembrance and approval,
- sounding from the great forests on the banks of the Mississippi,
- sink deeper into my heart and gratify it more than all the
- honorary distinctions that all the courts in Europe could
- confer.
-
- It is such things as these that make one hope one does not live
- in vain, and that are the highest reward of an author’s life. To
- be numbered among the household gods of one’s distant countrymen
- and associated with their homes and quiet pleasures—to be told
- that in each nook and corner of the world’s great mass there
- lives one well-wisher who holds communion with one in the
- spirit—is a worthy fame indeed, and one which I would not
- barter for a mine of wealth.
-
- That I may be happy enough to cheer some of your leisure hours
- for a very long time to come, and to hold a place in your
- pleasant thoughts is the earnest wish of Boz.—And with all good
- wishes for yourself, and with a sincere reciprocation of all
- your kindly feeling, I am, Dear Sir,
-
- Faithfully Yours,
- Charles Dickens.
- Mr. John Tomlin.”
-
-Can anything be more _unique_—or more sweetly beautiful than this
-letter? In it there is the poetry of feeling warmed into life by his
-sympathies with the “creatures of many thoughtful hours.” The brain has
-never yet loosened from her alembic fountain, and dropped upon an
-author’s page, thoughts more gem-like than those that we see sparkling
-like diamonds in his letter. Time in her ravages on the thoughts of the
-departed never harvested more sparkling things than what appears here
-from the granary of “Boz’s” original mind. Throughout there is a
-tenderness breathing its seer-like influence on every thought, until it
-seems to become hallowed like the spirit-dream of a lover’s hope.
-
-The great difference between mankind is, that there is a feeling of
-kindness in the heart of some that is not possessed by others. To live
-in this world without conferring on others, benefits, is to live without
-a purpose. Of what value to our fellow creatures is mind, no matter how
-splendidly adorned, if it bestows no favors on them? The rich gems that
-lie buried in the caves of the oceans, are not in their secret caves
-intrinsically less valuable, but their value is really not known until
-they yield a profit.—Napoleon in his granite mind impressed no stamp of
-heaven on his countrymen. Hard as the winter of his Russian Service
-lived his life on the memory of man! Frozen tears as thickly as
-hail-drops from a thunder-shower fell from the eyes of his army to
-blight and wither the affections of civilized Europe. In his life he
-toiled for a name which he won at the sacrifice of the lives of
-millions, and perished a prisoner on a bleak and rocky isle of the
-ocean!—The splendid intellect of Byron, more dazzling than the sunbeam
-from a summer sky, by one untoward circumstance came to prey upon every
-good feeling of his heart—and what was he?—a misanthrope!—That
-ill-fated and persecuted star, P. B. Shelley, what could he not have
-been, had the genius of his high-toned feelings been directed aright?
-
-With all of the genius of these three beings Charles Dickens has a good
-heart, with all of the philanthropy and patriotism of a Washington. How
-few indeed are the great men that have lived in any age or in any
-country whose social qualities of the heart have not been materially
-injured, and in many instances totally destroyed, by eccentric
-peculiarities. Sometimes these peculiarities are real, but mostly have
-they been assumed. To be as nature made us is hardly possible now with
-any being who has the least prospect of a brilliant career in the world
-of letters. When nature bestows her high endowments on the mind, the
-favored one immediately aspires to oddity, and often to insanity,—and
-makes a non-descript of his genius. To have the world’s affability, and
-those social qualities of the heart that give so much of happiness and
-pleasure to our fellow creatures, is not considered by a man of genius
-as a thing at all worthy of possession, or as gifts adding one lustre to
-the character. Instead of being as they are, forming epochs in time and
-being bright exemplars in the annals of chroniclers, which nature
-intended them to do, they by the most odd monstrosities endeavor to mar
-the genial warmth of the feeling by misanthropic actions, and destroy
-from their very foundation the most kindly emotions.
-
-To see one of our fellow creatures on whom nature has with an unsparing
-hand bestowed her best gifts, doing deeds unworthy the high standing of
-his parentage, and disgracing the purity of his privileges, is to the
-noble in spirit the source of its most feverish excitement. With the
-best of minds, organized artistically, Byron fell into habits so
-monstrously bad, that among the virtuous his name became a term used in
-denoting disgrace. No excuse can be offered for the man who has
-disgraced his name—no charity is so blind as not to see the stain.
-
-In the world’s history, as far back as the memory reaches into the past,
-we have seen the most brilliant minds, associated in connection with
-some of the worst qualities of the heart. There is occasionally some
-solitary instance, standing as some beautiful _relief_ on the epoch of
-time, of beings whose splendid endowments of mind have not been more
-remarkable in their era of history for talent, than the generous
-breathings of the holy purity of heart have been for kindness. Such
-cases as these are few, and happen but seldom. In “Boz” these two
-qualities have met.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- NYDIA, THE BLIND FLOWER-GIRL OF POMPEII.
-
-
- BY G. G. FOSTER.
-
-
- Thou beautiful misfortune! image fair
- Of flowers all ravished, yet their sweetness giving
- To the rude hand that crushed them! thou dost wear
- Thy loveliness so meekly—thy love hiving
- Within thy deepest heart-cells—that the air
- Pauses enamored, from thy breath contriving
- To steal the perfume of the incensed fire
- Which brightly burns within, yet burns without desire.
-
- Thy life should be among the roses, where
- Beauty without its passion paints each leaf,
- And gently-falling dews upon the air
- The light of loveliness exhale, and brief
- And glorious, without toil, or pain, or care,
- They prideless bloom and wither without grief.
- Thou shouldst not feel the slow and sure decay
- Which frees ignoble spirits from their clay.
-
- Farewell, thou bright embodiment of truth—
- Too warm to worship, yet too pure to love!
- Thou shalt survive in thy immortal youth
- Thy brief existence—while thy soul above
- Rests in the bosom of its God. No ruth,
- Or anguish, or despair, or hopeless love,
- Again shall rend thy gentle breast—but bliss
- Embalm in that bright world the heart that broke in this.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE DUELLO.[1]
-
-
- BY THE AUTHOR OF “THE BROTHERS,” “CROMWELL,” ETC.
-
-
-It was a clear bright day in the early autumn when the royal tilt-yard,
-on the Isle de Paris, was prepared for a deadly conflict. The tilt-yard
-was a regular, oblong space, enclosed with stout squared palisades, and
-galleries for the accommodation of spectators, immediately in the
-vicinity of the royal residence of the Tournelles, a splendid gothic
-structure, adorned with all the rare and fanciful devices of that rich
-style of architecture—at a short distance thence arose the tall gray
-towers of Notre Dame, the bells of which were tolling minutely the dirge
-for a passing soul. From one of the windows of the palace a gallery had
-been constructed, hung with rich crimson tapestry, leading to a long
-range of seats, cushioned and decked with arras, and guarded by a strong
-party of gentlemen in the royal livery with partizans in their hands and
-sword and dagger at the belt—at either end of the list was a tent
-pitched, that at the right of the royal gallery a plain marquee of
-canvass of small size, which had apparently seen much service, and been
-used in real warfare. The curtain which formed the door of this was
-lowered, so that no part of the interior could be seen from without; but
-a particolored pennon was pitched into the ground beside it, and a
-shield suspended from the palisades, emblazoned with bearings, which all
-men knew to be those of Charles Baron de La-Hirè, a renowned soldier in
-the late Italian wars, and the challenger in the present conflict. The
-pavilion at the left, or lower end, was of a widely different kind—of
-the very largest sort then in use, completely framed of crimson cloth
-lined with white silk, festooned and fringed with gold, and all the
-curtains looped up to display a range of massive tables covered with
-snow-white damask, and loaded with two hundred covers of pure
-silver!—Vases of flowers and flasks of crystal were intermixed upon the
-board with tankards, flagons, and cups and urns of gold, embossed and
-jewelled—and behind every seat a page was placed, clad in the colors of
-the Count de Laguy—a silken curtain concealed the entrance of an inner
-tent, wherein the Count awaited the signal that should call him to the
-lists.—Strange and indecent as such an accompaniment would be deemed
-now-a-days to a solemn mortal conflict—it was then deemed neither
-singular nor monstrous—and in this gay pavilion Armand de Laguy, the
-challenged in the coming duel, had summoned all the nobles of the court
-to feast with him, after he should have slain, so confident was he of
-victory, his cousin and accuser, Charles Baron de La-Hirè. The entrances
-of the tilt-yard were guarded by a detachment of the King’s sergeants,
-sheathed _cap-a-pié_ in steel, with shouldered arquebuses and matches
-ready lighted—the lists were strewn with saw-dust and hung completely
-with black serge, save where the royal gallery afforded a strange
-contrast by its rich decorations to the ghastly draperies of the
-battle-ground. One other object only remains to be noticed; it was a
-huge block of black-oak, dinted in many places as if by the edge of a
-sharp weapon and stained with plashes of dark gore. Beside this
-frightful emblem stood a tall muscular gray-headed man, dressed in a
-leathern frock and apron stained like the block with many a gout of
-blood, bare-headed and bare-armed, leaning upon a huge two-handed axe,
-with a blade of three feet in breadth. A little way aloof from these was
-placed a chair, wherein a monk was seated, a very aged man with a bald
-head and beard as white as snow, telling his beads in silence until his
-ministry should be required.
-
-The space around the lists and all the seats were crowded well nigh to
-suffocation by thousands of anxious and attentive spectators; and many
-an eye was turned to watch the royal seats which were yet vacant, but
-which it was well known would be occupied before the trumpet should
-sound for the onset. The sun was now nearly at the meridian, and the
-expectation of the crowd was at its height, when the passing bell ceased
-ringing, and was immediately succeeded by the accustomed peal,
-announcing the hour of high noon. Within a moment or two, a bustle was
-observed among the gentlemen pensioners—then a page or two entered the
-royal seats, and, after looking about them for a moment, again retired.
-Another pause of profound expectation, and then a long loud blast of
-trumpets followed from the interior of the royal residence—nearer it
-rang, and nearer, till the loud symphonies filled every ear and thrilled
-to the core of every heart—and then the King, the dignified and noble
-Henry, entered with all his glittering court, princes and dukes, and
-peers and ladies of high birth and matchless beauty, and took their
-seats among the thundering acclamations of the people, to witness the
-dread scene that was about to follow, of wounds and blood and butchery.
-All were arrayed in the most gorgeous splendor—all except one, a girl
-of charms unrivalled, although she seemed plunged in the deepest agony
-of grief, by the seductive beauties of the gayest. Her bright redundant
-auburn hair was all dishevelled—her long dark eyelashes were pencilled
-in distinct relief against the marble pallor of her colorless cheek—her
-rich and rounded form was veiled, but not concealed, by a dress of the
-coarsest serge, black as the robes of night, and thereby contrasting
-more the exquisite fairness of her complexion. On her all eyes were
-fixed—some with disgust—some with contempt—others with pity,
-sympathy, and even admiration. That girl was Marguerite de
-Vaudreuil—betrothed to either combatant—the betrayed herself and the
-betrayer—rejected by the man whose memory, when she believed him dead,
-she had herself deserted—rejecting in her turn, and absolutely loathing
-him whose falsehood had betrayed her into the commission of a yet deeper
-treason. Marguerite de Vaudreuil, lately the admired of all beholders,
-now the prize of two kindred swordsmen, without an option save that
-between the bed of a man she hated, and the life-long seclusion of the
-convent.
-
-The King was seated—the trumpets flourished once again, and at the
-signal the curtain was withdrawn from the tent door of the challenger,
-and Charles de La-Hirè stepped calmly out on the arena, followed by his
-godfather, De Jarnac, bearing two double-edged swords of great length
-and weight, and two broad-bladed poniards. Charles de La-Hirè was very
-pale and sallow, as if from ill health or from long confinement, but his
-step was firm and elastic, and his air perfectly unmoved and tranquil; a
-slight flush rose to his pale cheek as he was greeted by an enthusiastic
-cheer from the people, to whom his fame in the wars of Italy had much
-endeared him, but the flush was transient, and in a moment he was as
-pale and cold as before the shout which hailed his entrance. He was clad
-very plainly in a dark morone-colored pourpoint, with vest, trunk-hose,
-and nether stocks of black silk netting, displaying to admiration the
-outlines of his lithe and sinewy frame. De Jarnac, his godfather, on the
-contrary, was very foppishly attired with an abundance of fluttering
-tags and ruffles of rich lace, and feathers in his velvet cap. These two
-had scarcely stood a moment in the lists, before, from the opposite
-pavilion, De Laguy and the Duke de Nevers issued, the latter bearing,
-like De Jarnac, a pair of swords and daggers; it was observed, however,
-that the weapons of De Laguy were narrow three-cornered rapier blades
-and Italian stilettoes, and it was well understood that on the choice of
-the weapons depended much the result of the encounter—De Laguy being
-renowned above any gentleman in the French court for his skill in the
-science of defence, as practised by the Italian masters—while his
-antagonist was known to excel in strength and skill in the management of
-all downright soldierly weapons, in coolness, in decision, presence of
-mind, and calm self-sustained valor, rather than in slight and
-dexterity. Armand de Laguy was dressed sumptuously, in the same garb
-indeed which he had worn at the festival whereon the strife arose which
-now was on the point of being terminated—and forever!
-
-A few moments were spent in deliberation between the godfathers of the
-combatants, and then it was proclaimed by De Jarnac, “that the wind and
-sun having been equally divided between the two swordsmen, their places
-were assigned—and that it remained only to decide upon the choice of
-the weapons!—that the choice should be regulated by a throw of the
-dice—and that with the weapons so chosen they should fight till one or
-other should be _hors de combat_—but that in case that either weapon
-should be bent or broken, the seconds should cry ‘hold,’ and recourse be
-had to the other swords—the use of the poniard to be optional, as it
-was to be used only for parrying, and not for striking—that either
-combatant striking a blow or thrusting after the utterance of the word
-‘hold,’ or using the dagger to inflict a wound, should be dragged to the
-block and die the death of a felon.”
-
-This proclamation made, dice were produced, and De Nevers winning the
-throw for Armand, the rapiers and stilettoes which he had selected were
-produced, examined carefully, and measured, and delivered to the kindred
-foemen.
-
-It was a stern and fearful sight—for there was no bravery nor show in
-their attire, nor aught chivalrous in the way of battle. They had thrown
-off their coats and hats, and remained in their shirt sleeves and under
-garments only, with napkins bound about their brows, and their eyes
-fixed each on the other’s with intense and terrible malignity.
-
-The signal was now given and the blades were crossed—and on the instant
-it was seen how fearful was the advantage which De Laguy had gained by
-the choice of weapons—for it was with the utmost difficulty that
-Charles de La-Hirè avoided the incessant longes of his enemy, who
-springing to and fro, stamping and writhing his body in every direction,
-never ceased for a moment with every trick of feint and pass and
-flourish to thrust at limb, face and body, easily parrying himself with
-the poniard, which he held in his left hand, the less skilful assaults
-of his enemy. Within five minutes the blood had been drawn in as many
-places, though the wounds were but superficial, from the sword-arm, the
-face and thigh of De La-Hirè, while he had not as yet pricked ever so
-lightly his formidable enemy—his quick eye, however, and firm active
-hand stood him in stead, and he contrived in every instance to turn the
-thrusts of Armand so far at least aside as to render them innocuous to
-life. As his blood, however, ebbed away, and as he knew that he must
-soon become weak from the loss of it, De Jarnac evidently grew uneasy,
-and many bets were offered that Armand would kill him without receiving
-so much as a scratch himself. And now Charles saw his peril, and
-determined on a fresh line of action—flinging away his dagger, he
-altered his position rapidly, so as to bring his left hand toward De
-Laguy, and made a motion with it, as if to grasp his sword-hilt—he was
-immediately rewarded by a longe, which drove clear through his left arm
-close to the elbow joint but just above it—De Jarnac turned on the
-instant deadly pale, for he thought all was over—but he erred widely,
-for De La-Hirè had calculated well his action and his time, and that
-which threatened to destroy him proved, as he meant it, his
-salvation—for as quick as light when he felt the wound he dropped his
-own rapier, and grasping Armand’s guard with his right hand, he snapped
-the blade short off in his own mangled flesh and bounded five feet
-backward, with the broken fragment still sticking in his arm.
-
-“Hold!” shouted each godfather on the instant—and at the same time De
-La-Hirè exclaimed, “give us the other swords—give us the other swords,
-De Jarnac—”
-
-The exchange was made in a moment, the stilettoes and the broken weapons
-were gathered up, and the heavy horse-swords given to the combatants,
-who again faced each other with equal resolution, though now with
-altered fortunes. “Now De La-Hirè,” exclaimed De Jarnac, as he put the
-well poised blade into his friend’s hand—“you managed that right
-gallantly and well—now fight the quick fight, ere you shall faint from
-pain and bleeding!”—and it was instantly apparent that such was indeed
-his intention—his eye lightened, and he looked like an eagle about to
-pounce upon his foe, as he drew up his form to its utmost height and
-whirled the long new blade about his head as though it had been but a
-feather. Far less sublime and striking was the attitude and
-swordsmanship of De Laguy, though he too fought both gallantly and well.
-But at the fifth pass, feinting at his head, Charles fetched a long and
-sweeping blow at his right leg, and striking him below the ham, divided
-all the tendons with the back of the double-edged blade—then springing
-in before he fell, plunged his sword into his body, that the hilt
-knocked heavily at his breast bone and the point came out glittering
-between his shoulders—the blood flashed out from the deep wound, from
-nose, and ears, and mouth, as he fell prostrate, and Charles stood over
-him, leaning on his avenging weapon and gazing sadly into his stiffening
-features—“Fetch him a priest,” exclaimed De Nevers—“for by my halidome
-he will not live ten minutes.”
-
-“If he live _five_,” cried the King rising from his seat—“if he live
-_five_, he will live long enough to die upon the block—for he lies
-there a felon and convicted traitor, and by my soul he shall die a
-felon’s doom—but bring him a priest quickly.”
-
-The old monk ran across the lists, and raised the head of the dying man,
-and held the crucifix aloft before his glazing eyes, and called upon him
-to repent and to confess as he would have salvation.
-
-Faint and half choked with blood he faltered forth the words—“I do—I
-do confess guilty—oh! double guilty!—pardon! oh
-God—Charles!—Marguerite!”—and as the words died on his quivering lips
-he sank down fainting with the excess of agony.
-
-“Ho! there!—guards, headsman”—shouted Henry—“off with him—off with
-the villain to the block, before he die an honorable death by the sword
-of as good a knight as ever fought for glory!”
-
-Then De La-Hirè knelt down beside the dying man, and took his hand in
-his own and raised it tenderly, while a faint gleam of consciousness
-kindled the pallid features—“May God as freely pardon thee as I do, oh
-my cousin!”—then turning to the King—“You have admitted, sire, that I
-have served you faithfully and well—never yet have I sought reward at
-your hand—let this now be my guerdon. Much have I suffered, even thus
-let me not feel that my King has increased my sufferings by consigning
-one of my blood to the headsman’s blow—pardon him, sire, as I do—who
-have the most cause of offence—pardon him, gracious King, as we will
-hope that a King higher yet shall pardon him and us, who be all sinners
-in the sight of his all-seeing eye!”
-
-“Be it so,” answered Henry—“it never shall be said of me that a French
-King refused his bravest soldier’s first claim upon his justice—bear
-him to his pavilion!”
-
-And they did bear him to his pavilion, decked as it was for revelry and
-feasting, and they laid him there ghastly and gashed and gory upon the
-festive board, and his blood streamed among the choice wines, and the
-scent of death chilled the rich fragrance of the flowers—an hour! and
-he was dead who had invited others to triumph over his cousin’s
-slaughter—an hour! and the court lackeys shamefully spoiled and
-plundered the repast which had been spread for nobles.
-
-“And now,” continued Henry, taking the hand of Marguerite—“Here is the
-victor’s prize—wilt have him, Marguerite?—’fore heaven but he has won
-thee nobly!—wilt have her, De La-Hirè, methinks her tears and beauty
-may yet atone for fickleness produced by treasons such as his who now
-shall never more betray, nor lie, nor sin forever!—”
-
-“Sire,” replied De La-Hirè very firmly, “I pardon her, I love her
-yet!—but I wed not dishonor!”
-
-“He is right,” said the pale girl—“he is right, ever right and
-noble—for what have such as I to do with wedlock? Fare thee
-well!—Charles—dear, honored Charles!—The mists of this world are
-clearing away from mine eyes, and I see now that I loved thee best—thee
-only! Fare thee well, noble one, forget the wretch who has so deeply
-wronged thee—forget me and be happy. For me I shall right soon be
-free!”
-
-“Not so—not so,” replied King Henry, misunderstanding her meaning—“not
-so, for I have sworn it, and though I may pity thee, I may not be
-forsworn—to-morrow thou must to a convent, there to abide for ever!”
-
-“And that will not be long,” answered the girl, a gleam of her old pride
-and impetuosity lighting up her fair features.
-
-“By heaven, I say forever,” cried Henry, stamping his foot on the ground
-angrily.
-
-“And I reply, not long!”
-
------
-
-[1] See the “False Ladye,” page 27.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- DREAMS OF THE LAND AND SEA.
-
-
- BY DR. REYNELL COATES.
-
-
- SUNDAY AT SEA—A REVERY.
-
- “We could not pray together on the deep,
- Which, like a floor of sapphire, round us lay,
- Soft, solemn, holy!”
- Hemans.
-
-’Tis Sunday!—Far to the westward lie the regions of the Amazonians,
-and, in the east, the Caffre hunts the ostrich. From the south, the
-lonely island of Tristan d’Acunha looms high above the horizon. Although
-twenty-three miles of water intervene between us and the base of this
-extinct volcano, the spray of the long billows of the southern ocean
-rises in misty clouds above the perpendicular and rocky shores, shading
-the mountain with a pearly veil, widely different in color from the soft
-blue tint of distance.—Even from the mast-head, whither the desire of
-solitude has led me, the summits of three or four billows complete the
-range of vision; for, around the entire circuit of the earth, the
-eternal west winds sweep, with scarce a barrier to their action.
-
-To those who are familiar with the Atlantic only—that comparatively
-diminutive expanse, which Humboldt has appropriately called “an arm of
-the sea,”—the extent of these mountain swells must appear almost
-incredible. It is not their height—for this is fixed within narrow
-limits by an immutable law—but their vast, unbroken magnitude, that
-awes the observer with the consciousness of infinite power. What are the
-proudest monuments of human strength and skill, dotting the surface of
-creation, when compared with these majestic waves, which are themselves
-but the ripple of a passing breeze?
-
-Reclining in the main-top, above all living things except the wild sea
-bird—an antiquated volume on the Scandinavian mysteries in hand—I give
-myself up to solitary reflection.—Dark dreams of superstition!—and
-must the order and loveliness of this glorious world be terminated in
-one wild wreck—one chaos of hopeless ruin!—shall all the labors of
-creative goodness sink beneath the power of the unchained demon of
-destruction!
-
-We move upon the hardened crust of a volcanic crater!—The solid pillars
-of the earth have given way once and again!—The stony relics of a
-former world forewarn proud man himself, that he too, with all his
-boastful race is hurrying to his doom!—All things have their cycles.
-
- “This huge rotundity we tread grows old!”
-
-What a pitiful guide is the unaided light of human reason, when it
-grapples with the mysteries of creation! The good and great have lived
-in every land, and all have striven to elevate the soul of man above the
-grovelling passions and desires that link him with the brutes—pointing
-his attention to the future, and instilling a belief in other powers, by
-whose high best our destiny is governed, and whose wise decrees will
-prove hereafter the reward of virtue and the scourge of vice.—Yet what
-have they accomplished!—Each forms a Deity, whose attributes are the
-reflection of the physical objects which surround him, or the echo of
-his own ill-regulated feelings!
-
-In the bright regions of the East, where the unremitting ardor of the
-sun gives birth to an infinity of life, and the decaying plant or animal
-is scarce resolved into its elements, ere other forms start forth from
-its remains—_there_, the soul of man must wander from link to link in
-the great chain of Nature, till, purified by ages of distress, it merges
-into the very essence of the power supreme!—a power divided and engaged
-in an eternal contest with itself! a never-ceasing war between the
-principles of Good and Evil!
-
-In those distant regions of the North, where winter rules three-quarters
-of the year, and the orb of day, with look askance, but half illuminates
-man’s dwelling and his labors—where verdure, for a few days, clothes
-the hills with transitory grace; but all that seeks support from
-vegetable aliment is endowed with fleetness like the reindeer, or
-migrates, in the icy season, to more genial climes with the wild duck
-and the pigeon;—in that gloomy circle, where the frozen earth scarce
-yields a foot in depth to all the warming influence of summer, and men,
-curtailed of half the sad resource spared even in the primeval curse,
-swept with their robber hordes the provinces of their more fortunate
-neighbors until the iron art of war barred up the avenues to these
-precious granaries;—in that inhospitable region where dire necessity
-inters the living infant with the departed mother, and resigns the aged
-and decrepit to starvation!—the Parent of Good is a warrior armed,
-compelled to struggle fruitlessly with Fate, until, with Thor’s dread
-hammer in his hand, he yields, and breathes his last beneath the arm of
-liberated Locke!
-
-All! all contention!—Our very nature refuses credence in annihilation!
-Then—
-
- “When coldness wraps this suffering clay,
- Ah! whither flies the immortal mind!”
-
-Is there no place of rest?—no truth in the visions which haunt us as
-the sun declines, and the rich hues of evening fade away—when the
-spirits of those we have loved “sit mournfully upon their clouds,”
-gazing, with a chastened melancholy which refines but cannot darken the
-calm bliss of Paradise, upon the ceaseless, bootless turmoil of their
-once cherished friends? Mythology presents us with no brighter future
-than the wild riot of the Hall of Odin, the lethean inanity of Hades, or
-the sensual and unmanly luxury of the Moslem Bowers of the Blest.
-
-But hark! A manly voice, speaking of a loftier philosophy, rises upon
-the clear air from the very bowels of the vessel.
-
-“And the earth,” it cries, “was without form and void, and darkness was
-upon the face of the deep: and the spirit of God moved upon the face of
-the waters.”
-
-Slowly and in measured cadence poured forth, from the lips of one who
-felt the truths he uttered, the exposition of the order of creation and
-the high destinies of the creature. ’Tis a layman’s effort, clothed in
-language suited to the rude ideas of simple-minded men:—I am not of his
-faith,—and cannot crowd my thoughts within the narrow compass of our
-wooden walls:—aloft in air, my temple is the canopy of heaven!—my
-hymn—the wild tone of the ocean-wind with the low rushing of the
-billows!—the symphony of Nature!—yet, as the words of prayer ascend
-upon the gale, my own thoughts follow them.—I know them for the pure
-aspiration of the heart,—the breathing of a contrite spirit!—They are
-registered above!
-
-All is still!—But, again, the harmony of many voices strikes the ear. A
-hymn of praise from the wide bosom of the southern ocean!—No hearer but
-the spirit to whose glory these sweet notes are tuned! The distance, and
-the deadening influence of the narrow hatches, render words inaudible;
-but, such as this, their tenor might have been.
-
- Being of almighty power,
- On the wide and stormy sea,
- In thy own appointed hour,
- Here, we bow our hearts to thee!
-
- What is man, that he should dare
- Ask of Thee a passing thought?
- Ruling ocean, earth, and air,
- Thou art all—and he is naught!
-
- Like a mote upon the earth!
- (Earth—a mote in space to Thee!)
- What avails his death or birth!
- What, his hopes or destiny?
-
- Yet, a spirit Thou hast given
- To thy creature of the clay,
- Ranging free from Earth to Heaven,
- Heir of an eternal day!
-
- In thy image Thou hast made,
- Not the body, but the mind!
- That shall lie defiled—decayed!
- This to loftier fate consigned,
-
- Shall, above the tempest roar,
- Viewless, gaze on all below,
- And, its mundane warfare o’er,
- Calmly watch Time’s ceaseless flow!
-
- Aid us! Father! with thy power!
- (Without Thee our strength is naught!)
- Thus, in Nature’s dreaded hour,
- We may own the peaceful thought,
-
- That, our blinded efforts here,
- May not mar Thy great design,
- And each humble work appear
- Worthy of a child of Thine!
-
-The voices have ceased.—The service, in which all the company except
-the helmsman and myself had joined, is ended; and, one by one, the
-officers of the vessel, followed by the watch on duty, in their well
-blanched trousers and bright blue jackets, appear on deck; their
-sobriety of mien, and cheerfulness of countenance speaking volumes in
-favor of the benign influence of Christianity, even when acting upon
-what are erroneously considered by many, the worst materials.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- ROSALINE.
-
-
- BY JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL.
-
-
- Thou look’d’st on me all yesternight,
- Thine eyes were blue, thy hair was bright
- As when we murmured our trothplight
- Beneath the thick stars, Rosaline!
- Thy hair was braided on thy head
- As on the day we two were wed,
- Mine eyes scarce knew if thou wert dead—
- But my shrunk heart knew, Rosaline!
-
- The deathwatch tickt behind the wall,
- The blackness rustled like a pall,
- The moaning wind did rise and fall
- Among the bleak pines, Rosaline!
- My heart beat thickly in mine ears:
- The lids may shut out fleshly fears,
- But still the spirit sees and hears,
- Its eyes are lidless, Rosaline!
-
- A wildness rushing suddenly,
- A knowing some ill shape is nigh,
- A wish for death, a fear to die,—
- Is not this vengeance, Rosaline!
- A loneliness that is not lone,
- A love quite withered up and gone,
- A strong soul trampled from its throne,—
- What would’st thou further, Rosaline!
-
- ’Tis lone such moonless nights as these,
- Strange sounds are out upon the breeze,
- And the leaves shiver in the trees,
- And then thou comest, Rosaline!
- I seem to hear the mourners go,
- With long black garments trailing slow,
- And plumes anodding to and fro,
- As once I heard them, Rosaline!
-
- Thy shroud it is of snowy white,
- And, in the middle of the night,
- Thou standest moveless and upright,
- Gazing upon me, Rosaline!
- There is no sorrow in thine eyes,
- But evermore that meek surprise,—
- Oh, God! her gentle spirit tries
- To deem me guiltless, Rosaline!
-
- Above thy grave the robin sings,
- And swarms of bright and happy things
- Flit all about with sunlit wings,—
- But I am cheerless, Rosaline!
- The violets on the hillock toss,
- The gravestone is o’ergrown with moss,
- For Nature feels not any loss,—
- But I am cheerless, Rosaline!
-
- Ah! why wert thou so lowly bred?
- Why was my pride galled on to wed
- Her who brought lands and gold instead
- Of thy heart’s treasure, Rosaline!
- Why did I fear to let thee stay
- To look on me and pass away
- Forgivingly, as in its May,
- A broken flower, Rosaline!
-
- I thought not, when my dagger strook,
- Of thy blue eyes; I could not brook
- The past all pleading in one look
- Of utter sorrow, Rosaline!
- I did not know when thou wert dead:
- A blackbird whistling overhead
- Thrilled through my brain; I would have fled
- But dared not leave thee, Rosaline!
-
- A low, low moan, a light twig stirred
- By the upspringing of a bird,
- A drip of blood,—were all I heard—
- Then deathly stillness, Rosaline!
- The sun rolled down, and very soon,
- Like a great fire, the awful moon
- Rose, stained with blood, and then a swoon
- Crept chilly o’er me, Rosaline!
-
- The stars came out; and, one by one,
- Each angel from his silver throne
- Looked down and saw what I had done:
- I dared not hide me, Rosaline!
- I crouched; I feared thy corpse would cry
- Against me to God’s quiet sky,
- I thought I saw the blue lips try
- To utter something, Rosaline!
-
- I waited with a maddened grin
- To hear that voice all icy thin
- Slide forth and tell my deadly sin
- To hell and Heaven, Rosaline!
- But no voice came, and then it seemed
- That if the very corpse had screamed
- The sound like sunshine glad had streamed
- Through that dark stillness, Rosaline!
-
- Dreams of old quiet glimmered by,
- And faces loved in infancy
- Came and looked on me mournfully,
- Till my heart melted, Rosaline!
- I saw my mother’s dying bed,
- I heard her bless me, and I shed
- Cool tears—but lo! the ghastly dead
- Stared me to madness, Rosaline!
-
- And then amid the silent night
- I screamed with horrible delight,
- And in my brain an angel light
- Did seem to crackle, Rosaline!
- It is my curse! sweet mem’ries fall
- From me like snow—and only all
- Of that one night, like cold worms crawl
- My doomed heart over, Rosaline!
-
- Thine eyes are shut: they nevermore
- Will leap thy gentle words before
- To tell the secret o’er and o’er
- Thou could’st not smother, Rosaline!
- Thine eyes are shut: they will not shine
- With happy tears, or, through the vine
- That hid thy casement, beam on mine
- Sunfull with gladness, Rosaline!
-
- Thy voice I nevermore shall hear,
- Which in old times did seem so dear,
- That, ere it trembled in mine ear,
- My quick heart heard it, Rosaline!
- Would I might die! I were as well,
- Ay, better, at my home in Hell,
- To set for ay a burning spell
- ’Twixt me and memory, Rosaline!
-
- Why wilt thou haunt me with thine eyes,
- Wherein such blessed memories,
- Such pitying forgiveness lies,
- Than hate more bitter, Rosaline!
- Woe’s me! I know that love so high
- As thine, true soul, could never die,
- And with mean clay in church-yard lie—
- Would God it were so, Rosaline!
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- SONNET.
-
-
- If some small savor creep into my rhyme
- Of the old poets, if some words I use,
- Neglected long, which have the lusty thews
- Of that gold-haired and earnest hearted time,
- Whose loving joy and sorrow all sublime
- Have given our tongue its starry eminence.—
- It is not pride, God knows, but reverence
- Which hath grown in me since my childhood’s prime;
- Wherein I feel that my poor lyre is strung
- With soul-strings like to theirs, and that I have
- No right to muse their holy graves among,
- If I can be a custom-fettered slave,
- And, in mine own true spirit, am not brave
- To speak what rusheth upward to my tongue.
-
- J. R. L.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- MRS. NORTON.[2]
-
-
- BY PARK BENJAMIN.
-
-
-In the last edition of Mrs. Norton’s poems, the unrivalled burine of
-Lewis has attempted to trace the form and lineaments of the
-authoress—one of the most perfect specimens of female loveliness that
-ever furnished an idea to the painter or inspiration to the poet.
-Affliction, which has graven such deep lines into her heart, has not yet
-effaced the beauty of her countenance, or impaired the perfection of her
-form. We have, in the engraving before us, the full maturity of that
-gorgeous beauty, which, in its infancy, commanded the unqualified
-admiration of the most severe and fastidious critics, that ever sat in
-the Court of Fashion. We have still spared to us, that full and
-voluptuous bust—the arm that statuaries delight to chisel, and a neck
-that would have crazed Canova, while it rivals in whiteness, the purest
-Carrara of his studio. But it is the more minute and delicate lines of
-her beauty that have been swept by the touch of grief. Her countenance
-is sad and subdued; her full and flexible lip is no longer played upon
-by ever-varying smiles, and her eye, which once beamed with every
-expression, from the twinkle of arch simplicity to the flash of an
-insulted Jewess, has now settled into the melting, mournful, appealing
-gaze of heart-breaking sorrow.
-
-When we consider that a form so peerless, is the dwelling place of a
-most brilliant and gifted spirit—that a countenance so winning and
-expressive is but the reflex of a pure and exalted soul,—that her eye
-is moistened by the swelling fountain beneath—that lips whose mute
-beauty is so persuasive, are the oracles of “thoughts that breathe and
-of words that burn,” we can no longer discredit the miracles, which, in
-all ages, female loveliness has wrought, the devotion and the sacrifices
-it has wrung from the stern and selfish spirit of man. We are at no loss
-for the reason, why the Greeks of old raised altars to incarnate Beauty,
-why heroes bent their knees at her feet, and purchased trophies with
-their blood that they might suspend them in her temples.
-
-If such endowments melt us into fealty, when, like the distant stars,
-they shine above our reach and our aspirations,—if such a being
-commands our respectful yet ardent love, when moving in a sphere we
-never can approach, exacting homage from a thousand hearts, and raised
-as much above our sympathy as our position—what strength of affection,
-what full, free, unreserved devotion is enlisted in her service, when
-she is brought _near_ to us by sorrow, when the sympathy of the humblest
-may be a balm to the wounded spirit of the highest, when innocence is
-assailed in _her_ form, her character defamed, her honor maligned, her
-“life’s life lied away!”
-
-It must be known to most of our readers, that, incited by the political
-enemies of Lord Melbourne, the husband of Mrs. Norton commenced legal
-proceedings against that nobleman, alleging at the same time, the
-infidelity of his own wife. No means, which personal hatred or political
-bigotry could employ, were left untried, to sustain the accusation, and
-the fate of this unfortunate lady became involved with the triumph or
-the overthrow of Cabinets. All the arts, which were so successfully used
-to blacken the memory and hurry to an early grave the illustrious
-consort of George the Fourth, were revived against Mrs. Norton. Servants
-were bribed, spies were employed, key-holes searched, perjury
-encouraged, letters forged, surmises whispered about as facts, and
-doubts magnified into certainties, that the lady might be convicted and
-the minister crushed. The whole life, conduct, and conversation of the
-victim were subjected to the most searching scrutiny, her letters and
-private papers, her diary even—the communings of an imaginative woman
-with her own soul—were placed in the hands of dexterous and sophistical
-attorneys, that they might be tortured into proofs of guilt. Acts which
-the most rigid duenna would not have named—indiscretions, the
-out-gushings of a heart conscious of its own purity, the confiding
-conduct of innocence, and the licentiousness of her grandfather, were
-the strong proofs of adultery which counsel had the impudence to present
-to an English Jury. On the testimony of bribed witnesses, perjured
-coachmen and lubricious chambermaids, they sought to impeach the
-unsullied honor of a British matron; to fix stain on the pure lawn of a
-seraph by evidence which would not have sullied the flaunting robes of a
-Cyprian. Need it be said that the result of such an infamous attempt was
-the complete and triumphant vindication of the accused? But the
-acquittal of a Jury can be no reparation to a woman whose honor has been
-publicly assailed. Female virtue must not only be above reproach, but
-beyond suspicion, and the breath of calumny is frequently as fatal to it
-as the decrees of truth. The verdict of “not guilty,” is no bar to the
-malignity of scandal-loving human nature; there remain the cavil, the
-sneer, the “damning doubt,” the insolent jest. She is separated by an
-impassable gulf from her only lawful protector; she can fly to no other
-without shame; she is placed in the most ambiguous position in
-society—that of an _unmarried_ wife; fettered by all the restraints,
-watched with all the jealousy, but entitled to none of the privileges of
-the conjugal tie. And, in addition to all this, she becomes a bereaved
-mother; for the “righteous law entrusts the children to the exclusive
-guardianship of the father.” Such is the position which a combination of
-most untoward circumstances has forced upon a lady who has every claim
-upon the protection, the respect, the admiration and the love of
-mankind.
-
-We have dwelt thus long upon the domestic infelicity of Mrs. Norton, for
-the purpose of illustrating the influence which it has had in modifying
-her genius, and accounting for the undercurrent of deep melancholy which
-is discernible in many of her pieces, and for the outbreaks of
-passionate sympathy with the peculiar sorrows and sufferings of her own
-sex, which distinguish all of her more recent productions. Not alone,
-however, is Mrs. Norton in her misfortunes. She is but one of a large
-sisterhood, who, finding the waters poisoned that rill from “affection’s
-springs,” have sought to relieve their thirst from the “charmed cup” of
-Fame, who, in the deep and bitter fountains of unrequited love, in the
-gulfs of their own woe, have gathered pearls to deck the brow of female
-genius. The mournful song of Hemans, of Tighe and of Landon, had
-scarcely died away, before the lips of a fourth were touched with live
-coals from the same furnace of affliction. Indeed, domestic infelicity
-is so often connected with the developement of the poetical faculty in
-woman, is so frequently the cause which first awakens those deep and
-vivid emotions which are the essence of poetry, is so universally the
-concomitant and the burthen of female song, that the relation between
-the two is well worthy of philosophic investigation.
-
-It seems to us that the effect is a very manifest result of the cause.
-The female mind is distinguished from that of the sterner sex, by its
-more delicate organization, by its keener sensibility, by its stronger
-and more sensitive affections; by its inferiority in mere strength of
-intellect, clearness of understanding, and range of observation. Her
-vision, therefore, though nicer, more accurate and susceptible, within
-its own range, takes in but a very small portion of that poetic realm
-which stretches from “heaven to earth, and from earth to heaven.” She is
-consequently more entirely introversive than man, and draws whatever she
-communicates more from within than from without. She does not derive her
-inspiration, she does not form her genius, from a wide and accurate
-survey of human passions. The emotions which gave birth to such
-creations as Satan, Prometheus, Shylock, Manfred; the frightful visions
-which glare from the lurid page of Dante’s Inferno; the wide range of
-incident, description and passion which distinguish the poetry of Scott
-and Southey—it would be unnatural and unreasonable to expect from the
-delicate and peace-loving nature of woman. Her heart could never “bide
-the beatings” of such storms. She can, at the most, but love ardently,
-hope lastingly, and endure faithfully; and when she sings she can be but
-the oracle of her own heart. When her hopes are baffled, when her
-household gods are scattered, when despair takes up its abode within her
-breast these emotions become vocal, and she sings of yearning love, of
-deathless affections, of unshaken constancy, of patient endurance, of
-self-sacrificing devotion. As by the law of her nature, so by her
-position in society, the cultivation of her affections must be by far
-the most prominent object of her life, as well as her most reliable
-source for enjoyment.
-
-In man’s life love is but an episode; in woman’s it is the entire action
-of the piece. With him it is but one act in the drama, with her it is
-the beginning, middle, and end. Man’s warfare with the world is like the
-battle array of the Romans—they had their first, second, and third
-rank. If the first was defeated it fell back into the intervals of the
-second, and both together renewed the attack; if vanquished again they
-were received into the wider intervals of the third, and the whole mass
-united made a more impetuous onset. Thus with man, if unsuccessful in
-Love he rallies on Ambition; if again defeated, he falls back with
-accumulated energy upon Avarice—the peculiar passion of old age. Not so
-with woman; upon her success as a wife and a mother, her whole happiness
-is risked. In her encounter with the world she has no passion in
-reserve; she concentrates her whole force into one line and trusts
-herself and her fortune upon the success of a single charge. If
-unfortunate in this venture, she has no place for retreat except the
-recesses of her own heart. Can we wonder, then, that disappointment in
-what she values the most, the utter blight of her hopes, affections
-driven back upon her heart, and trust betrayed, should excite those
-strong and fervent emotions which will not “down” at mortal bidding, but
-express themselves in song? or, that the wing of her spirit while
-brooding over the ruin of her peace, should gather strength for poetic
-flight?
-
-We do not know where we could have found a more complete illustration of
-these views than in the history of Mrs. Norton. The blow which blighted
-the fair promise of her spring, found her a poetess of some celebrity.
-She had given to the world many pieces, imbued with the warm
-sensibility, the pure, ardent, and devoted love of woman; but nothing
-which in sincerity, strength, fervor and truthfulness of passion, can
-compare with the “Dream”—gushing as it does from the heart of the
-betrayed wife and abandoned mother. We had intended to speak at some
-length of the characteristics of Mrs. Norton’s genius, but we believe
-that the same end will be accomplished more to the edification of our
-readers, by giving a short analysis of this beautiful poem.
-
-The story of the piece, is brief and simple, and was undoubtedly
-suggested to her mind by the association of contrast. We are presented
-with a widowed mother watching
-
- “her slumbering child,
- On whose young face the sixteenth summer smiled.”
-
-And we have the following exquisite family piece presented—“_O matre
-pulchrâ filia pulchrior._”
-
- “So like they seem’d in form and lineament,
- You might have deem’d her face its shadow gave
- To the clear mirror of a fountain’s wave;
- Only in this they differ’d; that, while one
- Was warm and radiant as the summer sun,
- The other’s smile had more a moonlight play,
- For many tears had wept its glow away;
- Yet was she fair; of loveliness so true,
- That time which faded, never could subdue;
- And though the sleeper, like a half blown rose,
- Show’d bright as angels in her soft repose,
- Though bluer veins ran through each snowy lid,
- Curtaining sweet eyes by long dark lashes hid—
- Eyes that as yet had never learnt to weep,
- But woke up smiling like a child from sleep;—
- Though fainter lines were pencill’d on the brow,
- Which cast soft shadow on the orbs below;
- Though deeper color flush’d her youthful cheek,
- In its smooth curve more joyous and less meek,
- And fuller seem’d the small and crimson mouth,
- With teeth like those that glitter in the south,—
- She had but youth’s superior brightness, such
- As the skill’d painter gives with flattering touch,
- When he would picture every lingering grace,
- Which once shone brighter in some copied face;
- And it was compliment when’er she smiled
- To say, ‘Thou’rt like thy mother, my fair child’.”
-
-Over such a child the mother hangs with devoted fondness, with sweet
-recollections of her infancy, and
-
- “of the change of time and tide
- Since Heaven first sent the blessing by her side,”
-
-and with mournful anticipations, of what would befall the fledged bird,
-when it should grow impatient of the nest. The child at length awakes—
-
- “And when her shadowy gaze
- Had lost the dazzled look of wild amaze,”
-
-she relates her dream to the mother.
-
- “Methought, oh! gentle mother, by thy side
- I dwelt no more as now, but through a wide
- And sweet world wander’d, nor even then alone;
- For ever in that dream’s soft light stood one,—
- I know not who,—yet most familiar seem’d
- The fond companionship of which I dream’d!
- A Brother’s love is but a name to me;
- A Father’s brighten’d not my infancy,
- To me in childhood’s years no stranger’s face
- Took from long habit friendship’s holy grace;
- My life hath still been lone, and needed not,
- Heaven knows, more perfect love than was my lot
- In thy dear heart; how dream’d I then, sweet Mother,
- Of any love but thine, who knew no other?”
-
-Dear little innocence! you have much to learn. Thy “shadow and herself”
-wander together by the “blue and boundless sea,” the shore is covered
-with flowers and “tangled underwood” and “sunny fern.” The ocean, “the
-floating nautilus,” the “pink-lipped” shells—
-
- “And many color’d weeds
- And long bulbous things like jasper beads,”
-
-and ships with “swelling sails unfurled,” dance before her in this
-delightful vision until—
-
- “The deep spirit of the wind awoke,
- Ruffling in wrath each glassy verdant mound,
- While onward roll’d the army of huge waves,
- Until the foremost with exulting roar,
- Rose proudly crested o’er his brother slaves,
- And dashed triumphant to the groaning shore.”
-
-The ocean finally passes from her sleeping vision and the winged
-travellers fly into a different scene—
-
- “We look on England’s woodland fresh and green,”
-
-and a beautiful picture is presented of the rural scenery of Great
-Britain, until the scene changes again to some romantic resting-place of
-the dead, to some _Père la Chaise_, or Laurel Hill, or Mount Auburn, to
-a—
-
- “heath
- Where yew and cypress seemed to wave
- O’er countless tombs, so beautiful, that death
- Seemed here to make a garden of the grave.”
-
-And as the fair one wanders over the “mighty dead,” over “warriors,” and
-“sons of song” and orators—
-
- “whose all persuading tongue
- Had moved the nations with resistless sway,”
-
-and “pale sons of science”—
-
- “He who wandered with me in my dream
- Told me their histories as we onward went,
- Till the grave shone with such a hallowed beam,
- Such pleasure with their memory seem’d blent
- That, when we looked to heaven, our upward eyes
- With no funereal sadness mock’d the skies.”
-
-We are ourselves getting rapidly to envy that “fellow” who is “wandering
-with her.” In our opinion she will soon be able to answer her own
-_naïve_ question about love. Her companion leads her, with admirable
-discernment, as we think, into a glorious “old library.” What better
-place could he have selected to impress the heart of an imaginative and
-appreciating “little love.” If the cemetery and those “histories” did
-not explain to her the novel psychological emotion about which she
-consulted her mother, what occurs in the library certainly will. For see
-how the youth plays with the susceptibilities of a girl of “sixteen”—
-
- “We sate together: _his most noble head_
- Bent o’er the storied tome of other days,
- And still he commented on all we read,
- And taught me what to love and what to praise.
- Then Spencer made the summer day seem brief,
- Or Milton sounded with a loftier song,
- Then Cowper charmed, with lays of gentle grief,
- Or rough old Dryden roll’d the hour along.
- Or, in his varied beauty dearer still,
- Sweet Shakspeare changed the world around, at will;
- And we forgot the sunshine of that room
- To sit with Jacques in the forest gloom;
- To look abroad with Juliet’s anxious eye
- For her gay lover ’neath the moonlight sky;
- Stand with Macbeth upon the haunted heath,
- Or weep for gentle Desdemona’s death;
- Watch on bright Cydnus’ wave, the glittering sheen,
- And silken sails of Egypt’s wanton Queen;
- Or roam with Ariel through that island strange,
- Where spirits and not men were wont to range,
- Still struggling on through brake and bush and hollow,
- Hearing the sweet voice calling ‘Follow! follow!’
-
- Nor were there wanting lays of other lands,
- For these were all familiar in his hands:
- And Dante’s dream of horror work’d its spell,—
- And Petrarch’s sadness on our bosoms fell.—
- And prison’d Tasso’s—he, the coldly loved,
- The madly-loving! he, so deeply proved
- By many a year of darkness, like the grave,
- For her who dared not plead, or would not save,
- For her who thought the poet’s suit brought shame,
- Whose passion hath immortalized her name!
- And Egmont, with his noble heart betrayed,—
- And Carlo’s haunted by a murder’d shade,—
- And Faust’s strange legend, sweet and wondrous wild,
- Stole many a tear;—Creation’s loveliest child!
- Guileless, ensnared, and tempted Margaret,
- ‘Who could peruse thy fate with eyes unwet?’”
-
-If such a quantity of poetry and such poetry—Spencer, Milton, Dryden,
-Cowper, Shakspeare, Dante, Tasso and Göethe did not enlighten the “young
-innocent,” respecting the emotions with which she regarded the “fond
-companion of her dreams,” we do not know to whom to commend her for
-instruction. But we must hurry on with the story; the pair wander over
-Italy, and a picture is presented, of mountain and vale, of orange and
-myrtle groves, of grottoes, fountains, palaces, paintings, and statues
-that would “create a soul” under the ribs of a utilitarian. We were
-inclined to think that he of “the most noble brow,” entrapped the young
-affections of the dreamer in the “old library,” but we do not believe
-that she breathed the delicious confession into his ear until they
-reached the sunny clime of Italy. It was the unrivalled music of that
-land which unsealed her lips.
-
- “We sate and listened to some measure soft
- From many instruments; or faint and lone
- (Touch’d by his gentle hand or by my own)
- The little lute its chorded notes would send,
- Tender and clear; and with our voices blend
- Cadence so true, that when the breeze swept by
- _One mingled echo floated on its sigh!_
- And still as day by day we saw depart,
- _I_ was the living idol of his heart:
- How to make joy a portion of the air
- That breathed around me seemed his only care.
- For me the harp was strung, the page was turned;
- For me the morning rose, the sunset burn’d;
- For me the Spring put on her verdant suit;
- For me the Summer flowers, the Autumn fruit;
- The very world seemed mine, _so mighty strove_
- _For my contentment that enduring love._”
-
-But the slumbers of the dear girl are at length broken, she discovers
-that it is _but a dream_, and thus repines over the contrast.
-
- “Is all that radiance past—gone by for ever—
- And must there in its stead for ever be
- The gray, sad sky, the cold and clouded river,
- And dismal dwelling by the wintry sea?
- Ere half a summer altering day by day,
- In fickle brightness, here, hath passed away!
- And was that form (whose love might well sustain)
- Naught but a vapor of the dreaming brain?
- Would I had slept forever.”
-
-The “mournful mother” now speaks. And how sweetly come from her lips the
-lessons of piety and resignation. She gently rebukes her daughter,
-contrasts the world which fancy paints with the stern realities of
-existence, and distils into the opening mind of the child the wisdom
-which her own sad experience had taught.
-
- “Upbraid not Heaven, whose wisdom thus would rule
- A world whose changes are the soul’s best school:
- All dream like thee and ’tis for mercy’s sake
- That those who dream the wildest soonest wake;
- All deem Perfection’s system would be found
- In giving earthly sense no stint or bound;
- All look for happiness beneath the sun,
- And each expects what God hath given to _none_.”
-
-It is in this part of the argument that we discover the fervor,
-strength, and pathos that the lessons of experience impart. It is here
-that Mrs. Norton teaches in song what she has herself learnt in
-suffering. If the following is not poetry it is something that moistens
-the eye very much like it.
-
- “Nor ev’n does love whose fresh and radiant beam
- Gave added brightness to thy wandering dream,
- Preserve from bitter touch of ills unknown,
- But rather brings strange sorrows of its own.
- Various the ways in which our souls are tried;
- Love often fails where most our faith relied.
- Some wayward heart may win, without a thought,
- That which thine own by sacrifice had bought;
- May carelessly aside the treasure cast
- And yet be madly worshipped to the last;
- Whilst thou forsaken, grieving, left to pine,
- Vainly may’st claim his plighted faith as thine;
- Vainly his idol’s charms with thine compare,
- And know thyself as young, as bright, as fair.
- Vainly in jealous pangs consume thy day,
- And waste the sleepless night in tears away;
- Vainly with forced indulgence strive to smile,
- In the cold world heart-broken all the while;
- Or from its glittering and unquiet crowd,
- Thy brain on fire, thy spirit crushed and bow’d,
- Creep home unnoticed, there to weep alone,
- Mock’d by a claim which gives thee not thy own;
- Which leaves thee bound through all thy blighted youth
- To him, whose perjured heart hath broke its truth;
- While the just world beholding thee bereft,
- Scorns—not his sin—but _thee_, for being left!
-
- * * * * * *
-
- “Those whom man, not God, hath parted know,
- A heavier pang, a more enduring woe;
- No softening memory mingles with _their_ tears,
- Still the wound rankles on through dreary years,
- Still the heart feels, in bitterest hours of blame
- It dares not curse the long familiar name;
- Still, vainly free, through many a cheerless day,
- From weaker ties turns helplessly away,
- Sick for the smile that bless’d its home of yore,
- The natural joys of life that come no more;
- And, all bewildered by the abyss, whose gloom
- Dark and impassible as is the tomb,
- Lies stretch’d between the future and the past,—
- Sinks into deep and cold despair at last.
- Heaven give thee poverty, disease or death,
- Each varied ill that waits on human breath,
- Rather than bid thee linger out thy life
- In the long toil of such unnatural strife.
- To wander through the world unreconciled,
- Heart-weary as a spirit-broken child,
- And think it were an hour of bliss like Heaven
- If thou could’st die—forgiving and forgiven,—
- Or with a feverish hope, of anguish born,
- (Nerving thy mind to feel indignant scorn
- Of all thy cruel foes who ’twixt thee stand,
- Holding thy heart-strings with a reckless hand,)
- Steal to his presence now unseen so long,
- And claim _his_ mercy who hath dealt the wrong!
- Within the aching depths of thy poor heart
- Dive, as it were, even to the roots of pain
- And wrench up thoughts that tear thy soul apart,
- And burn like fire through thy bewildered brain.
- Clothe them in passionate words of wild appeal
- To teach thy fellow creatures _how_ to feel.—
- Pray, weep, exhaust thyself in maddening tears,—
- Recall the hopes, the influences of years,—
- Kneel, dash thyself upon the senseless ground,
- Writhe as the worm writhes with dividing wound,
- Invoke the heaven that knows thy sorrow’s truth,
- By all the softening memories of youth—
- By every hope that cheered thine earlier day—
- By every tear that washes wrath away—
- By every old remembrance long gone by—
- By every pang that makes thee yearn to die;
- And learn at length how deep and stern a blow
- Near hands can strike, and yet no pity show!
- Oh! weak to suffer, savage to inflict,
- Is man’s commingling nature; hear him now
- Some transient trial of his life depict,
- Hear him in holy rites a suppliant bow;
- See him shrink back from sickness and from pain,
- And in his sorrow to his God complain—
- ‘Remit my trespass, spare my sin,’ he cries,
- ‘All-merciful, All-mighty, and All-wise:
- Quench this affliction’s bitter whelming tide,
- Draw out thy barbed arrow from my side;’—
- And rises from that mockery of prayer
- To hate some brother-debtor in despair.”
-
-
-From what deep fountains of suffering must these lines have been drawn!
-What days, weeks, months of deferred hope, of doubt, and of final
-despair are recorded here!
-
- What life-drops from the minstrel wrung
- Have gushed with every word?
-
-The mother at length ceases, and the spirited girl shrinking from the
-picture of life which has been presented to her, thus replies:—
-
- “If this be so, then mother, let me die
- Ere yet the glow hath faded from my sky!
- Let me die young; before the holy trust,
- In human kindness crumbles into dust;
- Before I suffer what I have not earned
- Or see by treachery my truth returned;
- Before the love I live for fades away;
- Before the hopes I cherish’d most decay;
- Before the withering touch of fearful change
- Makes some familiar face look cold and strange,
- Or some dear heart close knitted to my own,
- By perishing, hath left me more alone!
- Though death be bitter, I can brave its pain
- Better than all which threats if I remain,
- While my soul, freed from ev’ry chance of ill,
- Soars to that God whose high mysterious will,
- Sent me, foredoom’d to grief, with wandering feet
- To grope my way through all this fair deceit.”
-
-The mother then breaks forth in a beautiful strain, inculcating
-confidence in God and submission to his will. We have never heard a
-homily from any pulpit that has taught these lessons with one half the
-force and eloquence of these beautiful lines. If any of our readers, in
-the midst of sorrow, suffering or despair, are inclined to forget that
-there is “another and a better world,” we advise them to learn patience
-under tribulation from the lips of Mrs. Norton. We wish we could quote
-them—but we cannot—we have already transcended our limits and can only
-give the beautiful and touching end of this “sad and eventful history.”
-
- “There was a pause; then with a tremulous smile,
- The maiden turned and pressed her mother’s hand:
- ‘Shall I not bear what thou hast borne erewhile?
- Shall I, rebellious, Heaven’s high will withstand?
- No! cheerly on, my wandering path I’ll take;
- Nor fear the destiny I did not make:
- Though earthly joy grow dim—though pleasure waneth—
- This thou hath taught thy child, that God remaineth!’
-
- “And from her mother’s fond protecting side
- She went into the world, a youthful bride.”
-
-Fain would we linger longer among the brilliant creations of Mrs.
-Norton’s genius; but, like her own beautiful sleepers, our “dream” is
-broken, and we must return from fairy-land to encounter “the rude
-world.”
-
------
-
-[2] The Dream and other poems, by the Honorable Mrs. Norton—Dedicated
-to Her Grace, the Duchess of Sutherland.
-
- “We have an human heart
- All mortal thoughts confess a common home.”
- _Shelley._
-
-London. Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough street, 1840.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE VEILED ALTAR,
-
-
- OR THE POET’S DREAM.
-
-
- BY MRS. R. S. NICHOLS.
-
-
- I bent me o’er him as he lay upon his couch,
- Deep sleep weighed down the curtains of his eyes,
- Forever and anon the seraph seemed to touch
- His dreaming soul with radiance of the skies!
- I bent me o’er him then, for mighty thoughts did seem
- To pant for utterance, as he sighed for breath,
- _And strove to speak_—for in that dark and fearful dream
- He passed the portals of the phantom Death!
-
- “The chains that clogged my spirit’s pinions roll
- Powerless back to earth—a vain, base clod,
- And awe-inspiring thoughts brood o’er my soul,
- _As angels hover round the ark of God!_
- I see before me in the distance far
- A mystic altar veiled, and part concealed
- Amid the tresses of a burning star,
- Whose mysteries from earth are ever sealed!
-
- “It gleams—that fountain of mysterious light
- At holy eve, far in the western sky,
- And angels smile, when man ascends by night
- To read in it his puny destiny!
- A something bears me onward towards the throne
- With speed which mocks the winged lightning’s glance!
- And here, amid the stars’ eternal home
- I stand, with senses steeped as in a trance!
-
- “I feel a power, a might within my soul
- That I could wrest from angels, themes for song!
- My earth-freed spirit soars and spurns control,
- While deep and chainless thoughts around me throng!
- I know the veil is pierced—the altar gained—
- I bend me lowly at its foot sublime;
- Yet false inspirers, who on earth have feigned
- The God, depart from this eternal clime!”
-
- He woke—and swift unto the land of misty sleep
- His dreams rolled back, and left him still on earth,
- But ever after did the Poet’s spirit keep
- This deep, unchanging, mystic, second birth!
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE LADY’S CHOICE.
-
-
- BY MRS. EMMA C. EMBURY.
-
-
- “In terms of choice I am not solely led
- By nice direction of a maiden’s eyes.”
- _Merchant of Venice._
-
-“I want to ask you a question, Mildred, but I am afraid you will deem it
-an impertinent one.”
-
-“Ask me what you please, dear Emily, and be assured that you shall
-receive a frank reply; we have known and loved each other too long to
-doubt that affection and not mere idle curiosity prompts our mutual
-inquiries respecting each other’s welfare during our separation.”
-
-“When I bade farewell to my native land, Mildred, I left you surrounded
-by a wide circle of admirers; you were beautiful and rich,—these gifts
-alone would have won you many a suitor,—but you were also possessed of
-the noblest qualities of heart and mind, and were as worthy to be loved
-as to be admired. How has it happened then that from among the many who
-sought your hand, you selected one so—so—”
-
-“I understand you, Emily,—so misshapen and ugly, you would say; it is
-precisely because I possessed a little more heart and soul than usually
-belongs to a fashionable belle.”
-
-“What do you mean, Mildred? when I parted from you I thought you were
-more than half in love with the handsome Frank Harcourt.”
-
-“And you return to find me married to his crooked cousin.”
-
-“I did not know Mr. Heyward was related to your quondam admirer.”
-
-“Ah, I see I must tell the whole story; ‘wooed an’ married an’ a’’ is
-not enough for you; I must relate all the particulars which led to such
-an apparently whimsical choice.
-
-“You remember me doubtless as the _enfant gâtée_ of society; the spoiled
-child of doating parents, and the flattered votary of fashion. My web of
-life, unbroken by a single sombre thread, seemed woven only of
-rose-color and gold. My mirror taught me that the world spoke truth,
-when it assigned to me the brightest of all womanly gifts: experience
-showed me my superiority in mind over the well dressed dolls of society:
-and the earnestness of my affection for the friends of my youth,
-convinced me that many stronger and deeper emotions still lay latent
-within my heart. Yet with all these gifts, Emily, I narrowly escaped the
-fate of a fashionable flirt. I could not complain, like Voltaire, that
-‘the world was stifling me with roses,’ but I might have truly said,
-that the incense offered at the shrine of my vanity was fast defacing,
-with its fragrant smoke, the fine gold that adorned the idol.
-Selfishness is a weed which flourishes far more luxuriantly beneath the
-sunshine of prosperity than under the weeping skies of adversity; for,
-while sorrow imparts a fellow-feeling with all who suffer, happiness too
-often engenders habits of indulgence, utterly incompatible with sympathy
-and disinterestedness. Wherever I turned I was met by pleasant looks and
-honied words, everybody seemed to consider me with favor, and I was in
-great danger of believing that the world was all sincerity and Miss
-Mildred all perfection. The idea that I shone in the reflected glitter
-of my father’s gold never occurred to me. Too much accustomed to the
-appliances of wealth to bestow a thought upon them; entirely ignorant of
-the want and consequently of the value of money, I could not suppose
-that other people prized what to me was a matter of such perfect
-indifference, or that the weight of my purse gave me any undue
-preponderance in the scale of society. Proud, haughty and self-willed as
-I have been, yet my conscience acquits me of ever having valued myself
-upon the adventitious advantages of wealth. Had I been born in a hovel I
-still should have been proud:—proud of the capabilities of my own
-character,—proud because I understood and appreciated the dignity of
-human nature,—but I should have despised myself if, from the slippery
-eminence of fortune, I could have looked with contempt upon my fellow
-beings.
-
-“But I was spoiled, Emily, completely spoiled. There was so much
-temptation around me,—so much opportunity for exaction and despotism
-that my moral strength was not sufficient to resist the impulses of
-wrong. With my head full of romantic whims, and my heart thrilling with
-vague dreams of devoted love and life-long constancy; a brain teeming
-with images of paladin and troubadour, and a bosom throbbing with vain
-longings for the untasted joy of reciprocal affection,—I yet
-condescended to play the part of a consummate coquette. But, no; if by
-coquetry be meant a deliberate system of machinations to entrap hearts
-which become worthless as soon as gained, then I never was a coquette,
-but I certainly must plead guilty to the charge of thoughtless, aimless,
-mischievous flirtation. If the Court of Love still existed,—that court,
-which, as you know, was instituted in the later days of chivalry, and
-composed of an equal number of knights and dames, whose duty it was to
-try all criminals accused of offences against the laws of Love; if such
-a tribunal still existed, I think it might render a verdict of _wilful
-murder_ against a _coquette_, while only _manslaughter_ could be laid to
-the charge of the _flirt_. The result of both cases is equally fatal,
-but the latter crime is less in degree because it involves no _malice
-prepense_. Do not misunderstand me, Emily, I do not mean to exculpate
-the lesser criminal; for if the one deserves capital punishment the
-other certainly merits imprisonment for life, and, next to the
-slanderer, I look upon the coquette and habitual flirt as the most
-dangerous characters in society. Yet I believe that many a woman is
-imperceptibly led to the very verge of flirtation by a natural and even
-praiseworthy desire to please. The fear of giving pain when we suspect
-we possess the power, often gives softness to a woman’s voice and
-sweetness to her manner, which, to the heart of a lover, may bear a
-gentler interpretation. Among the chief of our minor duties may be
-ranked that of making ourselves agreeable; and who does not know the
-difficulty of walking between two lines without crossing either? You
-think I am saying all this in exculpation of my past folly, and perhaps
-you are right.
-
-“I was just nineteen, and in the full enjoyment of my triumphs in
-society, when I officiated as your bridesmaid. I must confess, Emily,
-that the marriage of such a pretty, delicate creature, as you then were,
-with a man full twice your age, in whose dark whiskers glistened more
-than one silver thread, and on whom time had already bestowed a most
-_visible crown_, seemed to me one of the marvels of affection for which
-I could not then account.”
-
-“Now you are taking your revenge, Mildred, for my saucy question
-respecting your husband; but if you can give as good a reason for your
-choice as I found for mine, I shall be perfectly satisfied.”
-
-“Let me gratify my merry malice, ladye fair; time has shown some little
-consideration for you in this matter, for, while he has left no deeper
-impress on your husband’s brow, he has expanded the slender girl into
-the blooming, matronly-looking woman. You are now well matched, Emily,
-and your husband is one of the handsomest men of—_his age_.”
-
-The arch look of the speaker interpreted the equivocally-worded
-compliment, and, with a joyous laugh, Mrs. Heyward resumed:
-
-“It was about the time of your marriage, and shortly before your
-departure for Europe, that I became acquainted with Frank Harcourt. You
-must remember his exceeding beauty. The first time I beheld him, Byron’s
-exquisite description of the Apollo Belvedere rose to my lips:
-
- ——“In his delicate form,—a dream of Love
- Shaped by some solitary nymph, whose heart
- Longed for a deathless lover from above
- And maddened in that vision, is exprest
- All that ideal beauty ever blessed
- The mind with in its most unearthly mood.”
-
-His admirable symmetry of form, and a face of such perfect contour, such
-exquisite regularity of feature, that its semblance in marble might have
-been valued as a relic of Grecian ideal beauty, were alone sufficient to
-attract the admiration of such a lover of the beautiful as I always have
-been; but the charm of perfect coloring, the effect of light and shade
-was not wanting in this finished picture. His full dark eye sparkled
-beneath a snow-white forehead,—his cheek was bronzed by exposure and
-yet bright with health,—his lips were crimson and velvet-like as the
-pomegranate flower,—his teeth white as the ocean pearl,—his raven
-curls fell in those rich slight tendrils so rarely seen except on the
-head of infancy,—while the soft and delicate shadowing in his lip and
-chin resembled rather the silken texture of a lady’s eyebrow, than the
-wiry and matted masses of hair usually cherished under the name of
-whiskers and moustache.”
-
-“You are quite impassioned in your description, Mildred; what would your
-husband say if he were to hear you?”
-
-“He would agree with me in thinking that Frank Harcourt is the most
-beautiful specimen of humanity that ever presented itself to my admiring
-eyes.”
-
-“He has less jealousy then in his nature than most of his sex.”
-
-“A man has little cause to be jealous of a rival he has so utterly
-discomfited.
-
-“Harcourt soon professed himself my admirer and need I say that his
-attentions were by no means displeasing to me. The buzz of admiration
-which met my ear whenever he appeared,—the delight with which ladies
-accepted his slightest civilities,—the manœuvres constantly practised
-to secure his society, all tended to render me vain of his homage. Had
-he been merely a beautiful statue,—a rich but empty casket, I should
-soon have become weary of my conquest. But Harcourt possessed a mind
-rather above mediocrity, fine taste, elegant manners, and, what was
-especially useful to him, great skill in decyphering character and
-consummate tact in adapting himself to its various peculiarities. When
-those beautiful lips parted only to utter the language of high-toned
-sentiment, or to breathe the impassioned words of Byron and Moore,—when
-those bright eyes glistened with suppressed tears at the voice of
-melancholy music, or sparkled with merry delight at the tones of gayety;
-when that fine person swayed itself with inimitable grace to the
-movements of the mazy dance, or bent its towering altitude with gentle
-dignity over the slight form of some delicate girl, it is not strange,
-that, even to my eyes, he should seem all that was noble and majestic in
-mind as well as person. Flattered by his courtly attentions,
-congratulated by my fashionable friends, and captivated by his brilliant
-qualities, my imagination soon became excited to a degree which bore a
-strong semblance to affection. He offered me his hand and was accepted.
-You look surprised, Emily; I thought you knew that I was actually
-engaged to him.”
-
-“Indeed I did not, Mildred, and I regret now to learn that such was the
-case. There is something to me very wrong,—I might almost say
-_disgraceful_ in the disruption of such bonds; and the levity with which
-young ladies now _make_ and _break_ engagements, argues as ill for the
-morality of society, as does the frequency of bankruptcies and
-suspensions.”
-
-“I agree with you, Emily, and since it has become the fashion to
-consider the most solemn obligations only as a strait-laced garment
-which may be thrown off as soon as we can shut out society from our
-solitude,—since women pledge their hands without even knowing whether
-they have such an article as a _heart_ to accompany it,—since men with
-equal ease _repudiate_ their debts and their wives, I am afraid the next
-generation has little chance of learning morality from their parents.
-But sometimes, Emily, the sin is in _making_ not in _breaking_ the
-engagement. However, hear my story, and then judge.
-
-“All the world knew that I was affianced to the handsome Frank Harcourt,
-and I was quite willing to enjoy my triumph as long as possible, before
-I settled myself down to the dull routine of domestic life. This
-disposition to defer my marriage might have led me to suspect the nature
-of my feelings, for no woman will ever shrink from a union with one to
-whom her soul is knit in the close bonds of affection. My lover was
-respectably connected, but had been educated for no profession and was
-not possessed of fortune. He had left his native village to find
-employment, and, as he hoped, wealth, in the busy mart of the Empire
-state. How he managed to satisfy my father, who, in the true spirit of
-an old Dutch burgomaster, looked upon every man as a rogue if he did not
-possess some visible occupation, I never could discover. He probably
-flattered his self-love by listening to all his schemes for the
-reformation of society; and, I am not sure that he did not draw up the
-constitution and by-laws of a certain association which my father wished
-to establish,—to be entitled a “Society for the Encouragement of
-Integrity among men of Business,” and of which the old gentleman meant
-to constitute himself president.
-
-“It was agreed that our marriage should take place at the expiration of
-a year, and my father (who was as fond of coincidents as a newspaper
-editor) declared that on the very day of our nuptials, the name of
-Harcourt should be added to the very respectable firm of Marchmont,
-Goodfellow & Co. About this part of the arrangement I cared very little.
-I enjoyed the present moment, and lavished my time, my thoughts and my
-feelings as foolishly as I did the gold with which my father supplied
-me. I was a mere child in my knowledge of the duties of life, and
-perhaps there never was one of my age to whom the word
-‘_responsibility_’ was so mystical a sound.
-
-“I soon discovered that I had a serious rival in the affections of my
-future husband. Frank Harcourt loved himself far better than he did his
-mistress; and though his tact enabled him to avoid any offensive
-expression of this Narcissus-like preference, it was still very
-perceptible to me. Yet how could I blame him when I looked upon his
-handsome person? Indeed I often found myself quoting Pope’s celebrated
-couplet, but with a difference,
-
- “If to his share a coxcomb’s errors fall,
- Look in his face and you forget them all.”
-
-The truth was, that my vanity induced me to excuse his weakness. I was
-proud of exhibiting, as my lover, the man whom all admired; and I felt
-redoubled satisfaction in hearing him applauded by the very people who
-had already bestowed on me the meed of praise. I was even so foolish as
-to be vain of his costume, and although I knew that he wasted hours upon
-the adornment of his person, I delighted to see him appear attired in
-that manner, so peculiarly his own, which gave a graceful negligence to
-a toilet the most _soignée_ and made a fanciful poet once style his
-dress ‘_an elegant impromptu_.’ Like some other (so-called) impromptus,
-many a weary hour had been bestowed upon the task of making it _seem_
-extemporaneous.
-
-“The only one of Frank Harcourt’s family with whom I then became
-acquainted, was his cousin Louis Heyward, and, among the whole circle of
-my acquaintances, there was no one whom I so cordially disliked. His
-form was diminutive and slightly misshapen, while his face would have
-been positively ugly, but for the effect of a pair of large, dark, soft
-eyes which seemed to speak a more fluent language than his lips. His
-manners were cold, quiet and indifferent; he mingled but little in
-society, and I think our well-filled library and my music alone induced
-him to conquer his reserve sufficiently to become one of my habitual
-visiters. To me he was always polite and gentlemanly but no more. He
-never flattered,—never even commended, though he often looked as if he
-would have censured, had he felt himself privileged to do so. Frank used
-to take great pains to bring him out into company, (Heaven forgive me if
-I wrong him in believing _now_ that he wanted him as a foil to his own
-exceeding beauty,) but, excepting at our house, Louis was rarely seen in
-society. He had devoted himself to the gospel ministry, and, in order to
-support himself independently during the period of his theological
-studies, he had engaged to give instructions in some of the higher
-branches of education, at one of our principal schools. In fact Louis
-Heyward was only a poor student, a school-master,—yet he dared to
-criticise the conduct of the flattered and spoiled Mildred Marchmont;
-and he alone,—of all the gifted and the graceful who bowed before her
-power,—he alone—the deformed, the unlovely—seemed to despise her
-influence.”
-
-“Pray how did you discover that he was actuated by such feelings? he
-surely did not venture to disclose them?”
-
-“No, Emily; he was usually silent and abstracted in my presence. His
-relationship to Frank, placed him at once on a familiar footing in our
-family, and, we soon became accustomed to his somewhat eccentric
-manners. When not listening to my harp or piano, he was often occupied
-with a book, seeming utterly regardless of every one around him. But,
-often, when I have been sitting in the midst of an admiring circle of
-‘danglers’ bestowing on one a smile, on another a sweet word, on another
-a trifling command, and, in short, playing off the thousand petty airs
-which belles are very apt to practise in order to claim the attentions
-of all around them,—I have stolen a glance at that cold, grave
-countenance, and there has been such severe expression in his speaking
-eyes,—such a smile of contempt on his pale lip, that I have blushed for
-my own folly even while I hated the cynic who made me sensible of it. I
-was constantly disputing with him about trifling matters of opinion, and
-I delighted in uttering beautiful fallacies, which I knew he would
-contradict. It was a species of gladiatorial game which I enjoyed
-because it was new and exciting. I had been so long accustomed to assent
-and flattery that it was quite refreshing to meet with something like
-opposition, which could arouse the dormant powers of my mind. The
-information with which my early reading had stored my memory,—the
-quickness of repartee which generally belongs to woman,—the readiness
-to turn the weapon of the assailant with a shield for our own weakness
-which is so very _feminine_ a mode of argument,—all afforded a new
-gratification to my vanity, and while I heartily disliked the disputant,
-I yet eagerly sought the dispute. Louis at length discovered my motives
-for thus seeking to draw him into discussions, and, after that, no
-provocation could induce him to enter into a war of wit with me. In vain
-I uttered the most mischievous sophistries,—in vain I goaded him with
-keen satire; he smiled at my futile attempts, as if I were a petted
-child, but deigned me no reply. It was not until then that I estimated
-the treasures of his gifted mind, for when he no longer allowed himself
-to be drawn from his reserve,—when his fine conversational powers were
-no longer exerted, I felt I had lost a positive enjoyment which when in
-my possession I had scarcely thought of valuing.
-
-“I happened one afternoon to be walking on the Battery with the two
-cousins, when we overtook an acquaintance who was unattended, except by
-a young brother. We immediately joined her, and, with a feeling of
-gratified vanity, (knowing that she had once diligently sought to
-attract Mr. Harcourt,) I stepped back, and taking the arm of Louis, left
-the lady in uninterrupted possession, _for a short time_, of my handsome
-lover. There was a mean and petty triumph in my heart at which I now
-blush, and, as I looked up into the face of my companion, after
-performing the manœuvre, I was almost startled at the stern contempt
-which was visible in his countenance.”
-
-“‘Come, Mr. Heyward, do make yourself agreeable for once,’ I exclaimed,
-with levity, ‘do tell me you are flattered by my preference of your
-society.’
-
-“‘I never utter untruths,’ was the cold reply.
-
-“My first impulse was to withdraw my arm from his, but I restrained
-myself, and flippantly said:
-
-“‘You are as complimentary as usual, I perceive.’
-
-“‘Would you have me to feel flattered by being made the tool of your
-vanity, Madam?’ said he, while his cheek flushed and his eye sparkled;
-‘do I not know that you only sought to gratify a malicious triumph over
-your less fortunate rival?’
-
-“A denial rose to my lips, but my conscience forbade me to utter it. I
-was perfectly silent—yet, perhaps, there was something of penitence in
-my countenance, for he immediately added:
-
-“‘Good Heavens! Mildred,—Miss Marchmont, I mean—what capabilities of
-mind,—what noble characteristics of feeling you are daily wasting in
-society! How rapidly are the weeds of evil passion springing up amid the
-rich plants of virtue which are still rooted in your heart! How awful is
-the responsibility of one so nobly gifted as yourself!’
-
-“‘What do you mean, sir?’ exclaimed I, startled at his earnestness.
-
-“‘Have you never read the parable of the unfaithful steward who hid his
-talent in the earth?’ was his reply: ‘God has given you beauty and
-mental power, and wealth and influence; yet what is your beauty but a
-snare?—What are your talents but instruments to gratify your vanity?
-Where is your wealth expended if not in ministering to your luxuries?
-What suffering fellow-being has ever been cheered by your sympathy?—or
-what weak and erring mortal has ever been strengthened in duty, or
-wakened to virtue by your influence?’
-
-“I cannot describe how deeply I was shocked and pained at these
-impressive words. An emotion resembling terror seized me;—I was
-actually alarmed at the picture they abruptly presented to my view.
-
-“Louis continued: ‘Forgive me, Miss Marchmont, if I have trespassed
-beyond the limits of decorum. I speak the language of _truth_,—a
-language you are but little accustomed to hear; but my conscience and my
-heart have long reproached my silence.’
-
-“‘You are a severe judge, Mr. Heyward,’ said I, with a faint attempt at
-a smile; and just at that moment we were interrupted by some jesting
-remarks from the party who preceded us. No opportunity was afforded for
-renewing our conversation; but as we approached home, Louis lingered so
-as to secure a moment’s time, and said in a low voice:
-
-“‘I will not ask you to forgive my frankness, Miss Marchmont, for
-something tells me that the time will come when you will not resent my
-apparent rudeness. I owe to you some of the happiest, and, it may be,
-some of the saddest moments of my life. Before we part, I would fain
-awaken you to a sense of your own true value, for amid all the
-frivolities which now waste your life, I have discovered that _you were
-born for better things_.’ As he uttered these words, we found ourselves
-at my father’s door, and with a cold bow he turned away.
-
-“That night I was engaged to attend a brilliant ball, but my spirits
-were depressed, and my brow clouded by unwonted sadness. Whether
-wheeling in the giddy dance, or gliding with light words and lighter
-laugh amid the groups of pleasure-seeking guests, still the deep voice
-of Louis Heyward rung in my ears; and the words ‘_you were born for
-better things_,’ seemed written upon everything that I beheld.
-
-“‘You are _triste_ to-night, _ma belle_,’ said Frank Harcourt, as he
-placed me in the carriage to return home: ‘I shall be quite jealous of
-my crooked cousin, if a _tête-à-tête_ with him has such power to dim
-your radiance.’
-
-“Many a truth is uttered in the language of mockery. That walk with
-Louis had become an era in my life. How I longed to weep in solitude!
-The weariness and satiety which had long unconsciously possessed
-me,—the unsatisfied cravings for excitement, which had long been my
-torment, now seemed to me fully explained. Louis Heyward had unfolded to
-me the truth,—he had revealed the secret of my hidden discontent, when
-he told me _I was born for better things_. I had ‘_placed my happiness
-lower than myself_,’ and therefore did I gather only disappointment and
-vexation. Why did I not utter these thoughts to my affianced lover? Why
-did I not weep upon his bosom and seek his tender sympathy? Because I
-instinctively knew that he would not understand me. The charm which
-enrobed my idol was already unwinding, and I had learned that there were
-many subjects on which there could exist no congenial sentiments. For
-the first time in my life, I began to reflect; and, with reflection,
-came remorse for wasted time and ill-regulated feelings. Like the
-peasant girl in the fairy tale, mine eyes had been touched with the
-ointment of disenchantment, the illusion which had made life seem a
-scene of perfect beauty and happiness was dispelled forever, and I now
-only beheld a field where thorns grew beneath every flower, and a path
-where duties were strewn far more thickly than pleasures.
-
-“A circumstance which soon after occurred confirmed my melancholy
-impressions. Do you remember little Fanny Rivers whom my mother took
-while yet a child, with the intention of making her my confidential
-servant and dressing-maid? She was about my age, and had grown up to be
-very pretty,—with one of those sweet, innocent, child-like faces, which
-are always so lovely in woman. Soon after your marriage she abruptly
-left my service, and much to my regret I was unable to obtain any trace
-of her. At the time of which I have just spoken, however, I received a
-note from her. She was sick and in distress, and she requested from me
-some pecuniary aid. I did not receive the appeal with indifference, and
-instead of merely sending her assistance I determined to seek her in
-person. I found her residing with a relative, a poor washerwoman, and as
-I sat by the sick bed of the young invalid, I for the first time beheld,
-with my own eyes, the actual life of poverty. Hitherto I had been lavish
-of money in charity, from a thoughtless and selfish wish to avoid the
-sight of suffering, but now I learned to sympathise with the poor and
-unhappy. Poor Fanny was dying with consumption, and daily did I visit
-her humble apartment, led thither as much by my morbid and excited
-feelings as by my interest in the failing sufferer. But it was not till
-she was near her death-hour that she revealed to me her painful story.
-Never shall I forget her simple words:
-
-“‘I used to think ma’m, that nothing was so desirable as fine clothes,
-and when I saw you dressed in your beautiful silks and satins, I used to
-cry with envy because I was only a servant. As I grew older this wicked
-feeling increased, and often when you had gone to a party, I have locked
-myself in your dressing-room, and put on your laces, and flowers and
-jewels, just to see how I should look in such fine dress. I felt very
-proud when the large glass showed me that I looked just like a lady; but
-it only made me more envious and unhappy. At last my hour of temptation
-came. One,—whose name I have sworn never to reveal,—came to me with
-promises of all that I had so long wanted. He offered me silk dresses,
-and plenty of money, and said I should have servants to wait on me if I
-would only love him. He was so handsome, and he brought me such costly
-presents,—he talked to me so sweetly and pitied me so much for being a
-servant when I ought to be a lady, that I could not refuse to believe
-him. He told me I should be his wife in the sight of Heaven, and he
-ridiculed what he called my old-fashioned notions, until he made me
-forget the prayers which my poor mother taught me and the Bible which
-she used to read to me. I was vain and so I became wicked. I sold my
-happiness on earth and my hopes of Heaven hereafter, for the privilege
-of wearing fine clothes; for indeed, Miss Mildred, I never was happy
-after I left your house.’
-
-“I sought to learn no more of poor Fanny’s history, Emily; I scarcely
-heard the tale of her subsequent desertion and destitution. My
-conscience was awakened, and fearfully did she knell in my ears my own
-condemnation. ‘Who made ye to differ?’ asked my heart, as I gazed on
-this victim to vanity and treachery. Who taught this fallen creature to
-value the allurements of dress beyond the adornment of innocence? Who
-sowed in her bosom the seeds of envy and discontent, and nurtured them
-there until they bore the poisoned fruit of sin? Was I guiltless of my
-brother’s blood? Had not I been the _first_ tempter of the guileless
-child? Here, then, was an evidence of my influence;—how fatally
-exercised!
-
-“Emily, I have repented in tears and agony of spirit:—I have prayed
-that this weight of blood-guiltiness might be removed from my soul; and
-I humbly trust my prayer has not been in vain:—but even now my heart
-sickens at the recollection of the being whom my example first led
-astray. It was at the bedside of the dying girl,—when my spirit was
-bowed in humble penitence—that the words of religious truth first
-impressed themselves upon my adamantine heart. I had listened unmoved to
-the promises and denunciations of the gospel, when uttered from the
-pulpit; but now, the time, the place, the circumstance gave them tenfold
-power. I visited Fanny Rivers daily, until death released the penitent
-from her sufferings, and then, I fell into a deep melancholy from which
-nothing could arouse me, and for which no one could account.
-
-“Frank Harcourt was annoyed and vexed at this change. He earnestly
-pressed our immediate marriage, and talked about a trip to Paris as an
-infallible cure for my ‘_nervous excitement_.’ But in proportion as my
-better feelings were awakened, my attachment to him decreased, until I
-actually shrunk from a union with him. He now appeared to me frivolous
-in his tastes, and the light tone with which he spoke of moral duties,
-though often listened to as an idle jest, in calmer times, now offended
-and disgusted me. In vain I tried to recall my past feelings. In vain I
-gazed upon his exquisite face and watched the movements of his graceful
-form, in the hope of again experiencing the thrill of pleasure which had
-once been awakened by his presence. The flame had been kindled at the
-unholy shrine of vanity, and already the ashes of perished fancies had
-gathered over it to dim its brightness. I could no longer cheat myself
-into the belief that I loved Frank Harcourt. He was still as glorious in
-beauty,—still the idol of society; but the spell was broken, and I
-looked back with wonder to my past delusion.
-
-“You will ask where, during all these changes, was Louis Heyward. The
-very day after the conversation which had so awakened my remorse of
-conscience, he bade me farewell, having been summoned to take charge of
-a small congregation, and to ‘build up a church in the wilderness.’ I
-would have given much for his counsel and his sympathy, but he was far
-away, absorbed in noble duties, and had probably ceased to remember with
-interest, the being whom his _one true word_ had rescued from
-destruction. I was exceedingly wretched, and saw no escape from my
-unhappiness. The approach of the period fixed upon for my marriage only
-added to the horror of my feelings, and I sometimes fancied I should be
-driven to madness.
-
-“But the _dénouement_,—a most unexpected one—came at length. The aunt
-of poor Fanny, who was very grateful for my attentions to the unhappy
-girl, accidentally heard that I was on the point of marriage with Mr.
-Harcourt, and, instigated no less by revenge than by a sense of
-gratitude to me, she revealed to me the _name_ which Fanny had _sworn_,
-and she had _promised_ to conceal. You can imagine the rest, Emily. With
-the indignant feeling of insulted virtue and outraged womanhood, I
-instantly severed the tie that bound me to him. Did I not do right in
-breaking my engagement?
-
-“More than two years passed away. I had withdrawn from the follies,
-though not from the rational enjoyments of society; and, having joined
-myself to the church, I endeavored to live in a manner worthy of my
-profession. Alas! all my good deeds were insufficient to make amends for
-my wasted years and baleful example. The world ceased, at last, to
-wonder and ridicule my sudden reformation, (which they kindly attributed
-to my lover’s fickleness,) and I was beginning to enjoy the peace of
-mind, always attendant on the exercise of habitual duty, when I was
-surprised by the intelligence that Louis Heyward had been chosen to
-succeed the deceased pastor of our church. The day when he preached his
-first sermon for us will long live in my remembrance. Associated, as he
-was, with my brightest and my darkest hours, I almost feared to see him,
-lest the calm of my feelings should be disturbed by painful
-recollections. But he now appeared before me in a new and holier light.
-He was a minister of truth unto the people, and as I watched the rich
-glow of enthusiasm mantling his pale cheek, and the pure light of zeal
-illumining his dark eyes, I thought there was indeed ‘a beauty in
-holiness.’
-
-“Do not think I was in love with our young pastor. I fancied that my
-heart was dead to such impressions, and it was only with quiet
-friendship that I greeted him when he renewed his acquaintance with her
-whom he had once known as the glittering belle of a ball-room. I saw him
-frequently, for I now understood the value of wealth and influence when
-they could be made subservient to the interests of religion and
-humanity. My purse as well as my time was readily bestowed for the good
-of others. Always in extremes, I was in danger of running into the error
-of fanaticism, and I owe it to Louis that I am now a rational, and I
-trust, earnest Christian. But a long time elapsed after this renewal of
-our intercourse before I was permitted to read the volume of his heart.
-It was not until he was well assured that the change which he beheld was
-the result, not of temporary disgust with the world, but of a thorough
-conviction of error, that he ventured to indulge the affections of his
-nature. He had loved me, Emily, during my days of vanity and folly. His
-cold, stern manner was a penance imposed upon himself, to expiate his
-weakness, and while he strove to scorn my levity, he was, in fact, the
-slave of my caprice. But he crushed the passion even in its bud, and
-forced himself to regard me only as his cousin’s bride. Yet the glimpses
-of better feelings which sometimes struggled through every frivolity,
-almost overcame his resolution, and the conversation which first
-awakened me to reflection, was the result of a sense of duty strangely
-blended with the impulses of a hopeless passion.
-
-“Perfect confidence now existed between us. My external life had been
-almost an unbroken calm, but my heart’s history was one of change and
-tumult and darkness. Louis wept,—aye, wept with joy, when he learned
-that his hand had sown the good seed within my bosom. It is Madame de
-Stäel who says that ‘Truth, no matter by what atmosphere it is
-surrounded, is never uttered in vain;’ and I am a living proof that she
-is right. I have now been five years a wife; and, though my husband has
-not a face that limners love to paint and ladies to look upon,—though
-his form is not moulded to perfect symmetry, and his limbs lack the
-graceful comeliness of manly strength,—in short,—though he is a
-_little, ugly, lame man_, yet I look upon him with a love as deep as it
-is enduring, for the radiant beauty of his character has blinded my
-feeble eyes to mere personal defects. Frank Harcourt was the sculptured
-image,—the useless ornament of a boudoir, but Louis,—my own Louis is
-the unpolished casket,—rude in its exterior, but enclosing a pearl of
-price,—the treasure of a noble spirit.”
-
-“And what has become of your former lover?”
-
-“He is the ornament of Parisian saloons; living no one knows how, but
-suspected to be one of that class, termed in England, ‘_flat-catchers_,’
-lending the aid of his fine person and fascinating manners to attract
-victims to the gaming-table. He is said to be as handsome as
-ever,—dresses well, and is the admiration of all the young ladies as
-well as the dread of all the mammas who are on the watch to avoid
-‘_ineligibles_.’ And now that you have heard my story, Emily, are you
-still surprised at my choice?”
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE BLUE VELVET MANTILLA.
-
-
- BY MRS. A. M. F. ANNAN.
-
-
- “I do admire
- Of womankind but one.”
- _John Gilpin._
-
-“So then, Julius, you are at last a lawyer, out and out?—how did you
-pass your examination?”
-
-“Just to please myself, uncle, I wasn’t stumped once.”
-
-“Bravo! I am glad to hear it; that was exactly following my example.
-Before I got through, they tried hard to pose me, but I was an overmatch
-for them. I would have made a capital lawyer, Julius, had I chosen to
-practise.”
-
-“What a pity you did not, uncle!”
-
-“Yes, that’s what all my friends say, and that, if I had not been too
-rich to need it, they would have given me all the business in their
-power,—every cent’s worth of it. Many of them wish that I had been
-poorer, that I might have been of greater service to the public.”
-
-“What kind friends you must have, sir!”
-
-“You rascal! I see that you are laughing at me. However, I intend to
-take you for my raw material, and make of you everything that I have
-failed to be myself. In the first place, you are to rise to the height
-of the profession here, in this very city, to make amends for my not
-having attained the station.”
-
-“But the opposite reason to yours will forbid my accomplishing that, my
-dear sir,—too light a purse, is, in the generality of cases, a greater
-obstacle than one too heavy.”
-
-“An ingenious lawyer, to presume that, when I employ you to do my work
-for me, I expect you to go upon your own means! why, my worshipful
-attorney, you must live here with me, in my own house, and make use of
-my own purse. It is my place to pay the expenses.”
-
-“Dear uncle! how kind you are! how generous!—I can never be
-sufficiently grateful—”
-
-“Spare your eloquence to plead my causes for me!—we lawyers know how
-much speeches ought to go for, so I want none of them here, just now. Am
-I not telling you that you are to work for me in return?—and I wish you
-to fulfil another of my duties towards society.”
-
-“Anything in the world, uncle, after all the kindness—”
-
-“Poh! it’s not any uncommon task I wish you to undertake. It is only to
-marry a wife and to raise a family. You may imitate me in everything but
-in being an idler, and an old bachelor.”
-
-“Why, everybody thinks you, sir, the happiest, most independent, most
-contented old bachelor in the world. Quite an enviable person.”
-
-“I am not at all to be envied, Julius. As to being happy,—that’s all a
-sham. I have never been contented since they called me an old bachelor.
-No, no,—you must have a wife. I have picked one out for you.”
-
-“Indeed! pray who is she, uncle?”
-
-“One of the loveliest girls in the city,—your cousin Henrietta
-Attwood.”
-
-“Etty Attwood! the pretty little second-cousin who used to come
-sometimes to visit us when I was a boy! I remember her well;—the most
-beautiful, sweetest tempered child in the world; with bright brown eyes,
-and flaxen ringlets curling over her shoulders and down to her waist! if
-she is as charming a woman as she was a child, I have not the shadow of
-an objection. I used to call her my little wife then, and the first
-poetry I ever perpetrated, was some stanzas addressed to her on her
-birthday.”
-
-“Yes, she has shown them to me more than once; she remembers you as well
-as you do her, and often inquires of me about her cousin and old
-play-fellow, Julius Rockwell.”
-
-“But do you think she would have me, uncle?”
-
-“Why shouldn’t she?—you are plaguy good-looking,—you know that well
-enough,—very much like what I was at your age; you have sense
-plenty,—that is, if you are not a degenerate shoot of your family; if
-you have not, you must acquire it; you have formed no bad habits, I
-hope;—if you have, I must cane them out of you. And Etty will do
-whatever I bid her,—I know she will. She is aware that I was looking
-for you, and will expect you to call to see her immediately.”
-
-“I shall be delighted to do so; can you take me this evening, uncle? But
-how does it happen that she is in the city? Her parents, I believe,
-reside in the country still.”
-
-“She is with her aunt, Mrs. Attwood, a rich widow, who having married
-off all her own daughters, has begged a share of her time for the sake
-of her company. She is very much of a belle, but if you manage properly,
-you and she will make a match of it in less than six months, or my name
-is not Herman Holcroft. You must then live with me. I begin to feel
-lonesome as I grow old, and, you perceive, I have house-room for twenty
-more.”
-
-“My dear uncle, you are too kind!”
-
-“Stop a moment! remember it is only on condition you bring Etty with
-you; I don’t know that I would like any one else. So I will go with you,
-and introduce you to-night. I was afraid you would have to wait to be
-provided with a new suit, but am agreeably disappointed. You look not
-only genteel but fashionable. Your country tailors must be on the march
-of improvement.”
-
-“Oh! since steam-engines are so abundant, no one need be behind the
-fashions, unless he chooses;—but, uncle,—look here, quick!—Ah! she
-has gone around that corner!”
-
-“Who?—what is it?” asked the old bachelor, hastily rising from his
-superb, damask covered rocking chair, to approach the window.
-
-“A young lady,—the loveliest, brightest—”
-
-“Pho!” returned Mr. Holcroft, sinking again into his cushions with a
-look of disappointment; “why I see thousands of lovely, bright-looking
-girls passing here every day, and so it has been for the last twenty
-years. That, I suppose, is one reason why I have not married. I never
-could get one pretty face fixed in my heart, before a hundred others
-presented themselves to drive it away.”
-
-The windows of the apartment, in which the gentlemen sat, opened upon
-one of the most noted thoroughfares on this side of the Atlantic, which
-at that hour, was crowded by an unusually brilliant throng of the fair
-and the gay, called out by the bright sunshine of a clear December
-afternoon, to exhibit, each, her new assortment of winter finery. During
-the foregoing dialogue, young Rockwell had not been so much occupied as
-to be unable to throw an occasional glance into the street, and the one
-which preceded his exclamation, had been met by a pair of radiant eyes,
-with an expression so cordial and familiar, that he was quite
-startled,—and the more easily, that they belonged to one of the most
-beautiful faces and one of the richest costumes that he had noticed on
-the crowded pavé. “I could never have seen her before,—no, I never
-did,”—said he to himself, and the passage of Moore so generally known
-to the sentimental and romantic youths, who sigh in our language, came
-into his mind:—
-
- “As if his soul that moment caught
- An image it through life had sought;
- As if the very lips and eyes,
- Predestined to have all his sighs,
- And never be forgot again,
- Sparkled and smiled before him then.”
-
-“That is a favorite excuse with you old bachelors,” said he, at length,
-remembering that a reply might be expected to his uncle’s last
-observation; “but this young lady,—_such_ a face could not be easily
-driven away! I wonder who she can be?—perhaps you know her,—she is
-evidently one of your _élite_, but I can’t describe her; one thing I
-noticed, however, she had on a blue velvet—, what is the name of those
-new articles?—neither a cloak nor a shawl;—you understand what I mean,
-uncle.”
-
-“A mantilla, you block-head!” replied the old bachelor, consequentially,
-as if proud of being so far read in women’s gear.
-
-“Yes, a mantilla,—a blue velvet mantilla, worked in yellow figures.”
-
-“Embroidered in gold color, or straw, or canary, or lemon, the ladies
-say,” returned Mr. Holcroft, in a tone of correction; “there are plenty
-of blue velvet mantillas, and how am I to know which you mean?”
-
-Julius admitted that it might be rather difficult, and looked out of the
-window with renewed interest, while his uncle kept up a rambling
-discourse which required no reply. In a few moments the blue mantilla
-again appeared, another witching glance was thrown upon him, and
-snatching up his hat, without a word of explanation or excuse, he darted
-from the room. Immediately after, a fine looking young man entered, and
-was saluted by the name of Elkinton, by Mr. Holcroft, who sat wondering
-at his nephew’s sudden disappearance.
-
-“Has Rockwell arrived, Mr. Holcroft?” asked the visiter.
-
-“Yes,—did you not meet him at the door?—he reached this an hour or two
-ago, and has just bolted out as if life and death depended on his speed.
-I suppose he saw something wonderful in the street. These rustics, when
-they come to town, are always on the stare for novelties. A fire-bell
-startles them as much as an earthquake would us. But won’t you sit
-down?—he will be back again in a few minutes, no doubt.”
-
-“Thank you, I have not time to wait. I merely called in to see if he had
-come. Perhaps I may find him in the street.”
-
-Meanwhile Julius was eagerly tracing the fair unknown, and unpractised
-as he was in threading the mazes of a city crowd, he found little
-difficulty in gaining upon the light, quick step he followed. But at
-length, as he joyfully held, his good genius befriended him. She was
-stopped by a distinguished looking girl, whose tall figure, dark eyes,
-and black hair, contrasted strongly with her own rather _petite_
-proportions, hazel eyes and ringlets of light brown. He came up in time
-to hear the lady of his pursuit say to the other, “I half expect
-visiters this evening, but should they not call, I shall go certainly. I
-believe it is the Vandenhoffs’ benefit, and, no doubt, a treat may be
-looked for.”
-
-Just then a carriage drew up to the curbstone, and an elderly lady
-called from it, “I have half a notion to make you both walk home;—I
-have been driving up and down street for an hour, expecting to meet you.
-Get in,—quick!”
-
-The steps were let down, and the black-eyed damsel was handed in. Her
-companion was about to follow, when, glancing over her shoulder, she
-beheld our hero. She paused, half-smiled, blushed, and springing into
-the carriage, was driven off, and out of sight in a moment, while Julius
-stood transfixed where she left him. He was aroused by a hand laid on
-his arm, and turning, he exclaimed, somewhat abashed at being found in a
-position so equivocal, “Is it possible, Elkinton!”
-
-“My dear Rockwell! I am rejoiced to see you! I almost passed without
-recognising you; I could scarcely have expected to meet you, fresh from
-the country, standing in a brown study, in the most crowded square of
-the city!”
-
-The two young men had been classmates at college, and though a regular
-correspondence had not been kept up between them, they were always the
-warmest of friends whenever they chanced to meet. They turned to walk
-together towards Mr. Holcroft’s.
-
-“Pray, Elkinton, do you know any lady who wears a blue velvet mantilla?”
-asked Julius as soon as politeness allowed him to introduce an extrinsic
-subject.
-
-“Very probably I may, but I never recollect ladies by their dress, as I
-seldom pay the slightest attention to it. What sort of a lady do you
-mean?”
-
-“A young, very beautiful one, with bright complexion, clear hazel eyes
-and sunny tresses.”
-
-“I know several such,—you may see plenty of them passing any hour; but
-what about her?”
-
-“Oh, nothing! only I saw her in the street and was struck with her
-appearance.”
-
-“Pshaw! you will be struck ten times a minute if you are on the look-out
-for beauty. For my part, I have given up looking at the ladies in
-general.”
-
-“Then it must be because you are engrossed by one in particular.”
-
-“Right, and I’ll introduce you to her for old acquaintance sake. Don’t
-you remember our standing argument, that neither of us would marry
-without a communication to, and a consultation with, the other?”
-
-“Of course,” replied Julius abstractedly; “I must try to find out who
-she is.”
-
-“You shall know all about her, my Julius, and become acquainted with
-her; as soon as you are at leisure, I should like to have your
-impression of my choice,” returned Elkinton cordially; of course
-alluding to his own lady love; “but I have not time to talk longer, just
-now. I’ll call to see you in the morning.”
-
-“Stay, at which house are the Vandenhoffs to perform to-night?” asked
-Julius, detaining him.
-
-Elkinton named the theatre and hurried away.
-
-On returning to his uncle, there being visiters present, no questions
-were asked about his absence, and when they were again alone, the old
-gentleman desired him to have himself in readiness to call on his
-cousin, Miss Attwood, after tea. With some hesitation, he excused
-himself. “Perhaps you would like to go to see the Vandenhoffs, as this
-is their last night,” said Mr. Holcroft, presuming that to be his
-objection; “if so, by going early to visit Etty, we may have a chance to
-take her along, if she is not engaged. You need not mind being out of
-etiquette, as I shall propose it myself.”
-
-Still Julius demurred about the visit, and added, “It was my intention
-to go to the theatre, but I should prefer going alone.”
-
-“Going alone!” repeated the old gentleman, looking at him
-scrutinizingly; “that is altogether wrong, Julius. A young man should
-not, if possible, appear at a place of amusement, which ladies are
-sanctioned to attend, without having one along. They are a protection
-from improper associations, and add greatly to the respectability of
-one’s appearance. On the present occasion, your attendance on Henrietta
-Attwood will establish your standing in society at once. She is
-certainly one of the most admired girls in the city.”
-
-“No doubt of it, uncle; but for my part I never admired dumpy girls.”
-
-“Dumpy girls?—what do you intimate by that, sir? why Etty has one of
-the most perfect figures I ever saw! she is a very sylph.”
-
-“Indeed! when she was a child, she was very short and fat. At any rate,
-she must have white hair,—she formerly had,—and I have no great
-partiality for ‘lint white locks.’”
-
-“White hair! what the plague has got into the fellow? she has no such
-thing. An hour or two ago you were all anxiety that I should take you to
-see her, and you seem ready to decline going altogether.”
-
-“Excuse me, uncle, but really I don’t feel in the humor for ladies’
-society this evening.”
-
-“Oh, very well, sir; consult your own pleasure,” replied the old
-bachelor in a tone of pique, and took his tea in silence.
-
-Julius noticed it, but though sorry to displease him, was ashamed to
-confess his motive for wishing to go alone, and, after a few minutes of
-constraint, in the drawing-room, he set off for the theatre.
-
-He arrived early, and selecting a place which commanded a view of the
-whole house, he kept his eyes in constant motion from door to door, with
-the purpose of scanning every group that entered, a feat not easy to
-accomplish, as an unusual number were thronging the house. At length, a
-round of applause, on the rising of the curtain, distracted his
-attention, for a moment, and on again turning round, he beheld in a box
-near him, the identical blue velvet mantilla, accompanied by an elderly
-gentleman, and the tall brunette. The best acting of the season was all
-lost upon him, the one object alone chaining his eyes and his thoughts.
-She, too, evidently perceived him, while surveying the audience. At the
-end of the first act, and several times afterward, she met his gaze with
-conscious blushes, and an apparent effort to repress a smile. He also
-fancied that some communication on the subject passed between her and
-her companions.
-
-The play at length was over, and the party rose to go. Julius pushed
-through the crowd until he found himself beside them. In the press, the
-mantilla became unfastened, and, unperceived, by its owner, a gentleman
-set his foot upon it. “The lady’s mantilla, sir!” said our hero, eagerly
-catching it up. She nodded her thanks with looks half downcast, and
-confusedly taking it from his hand, wrapped it around her and, in a few
-minutes, they had reached the door. The old gentleman handed his fair
-charges into a carriage in waiting, and, saying that he would walk,
-ordered the servant to drive on.
-
-“Have a hack, sir?” asked a coachman.
-
-“Yes,—follow that carriage,” replied Julius, and springing in, was
-driven into one of the most fashionable streets of the city. The
-carriage stopped before one of the handsomest houses in it, and he saw
-the ladies alight and enter the door. Then discharging his coach, he
-reconnoitered the house and square, to know them again, and
-congratulating himself on his discovery, he returned to his uncle’s.
-
-Mr. Holcroft had recovered, in some degree, from his displeasure against
-the morning, and with a return of his usual manner, he questioned his
-nephew upon the quality of the past night’s entertainment.
-
-“I can hardly tell, sir; that is,—I believe it was good, sir;” answered
-he with some incoherence.
-
-“Why, my good fellow, I hope you are not so green as not to know whether
-a theatrical performance was good or the contrary!” said the old
-bachelor, staring at him, whereupon the young gentleman felt himself
-necessitated to be somewhat less abstracted.
-
-After breakfast he took up his hat with unexpressed intention to visit
-the scene of his discovery, and half formed hopes, and his uncle, having
-observed that in a stroll through the city he might see some books, or
-other such matters, which he would like to possess, kindly proffered him
-funds to purchase them.
-
-Julius thanked him, and answered that he was provided with a sum, naming
-it, amply sufficient for the expenses of the three or four weeks he had
-proposed for the length of his visit.
-
-“Don’t forget to be back again at twelve,” said Mr. Holcroft; “against
-that time I shall want you to go with me to see your cousin Etty.”
-
-“Hang my cousin Etty!” thought Julius, but he said nothing, and, with a
-bow, he departed. On reaching the place where his thoughts had been all
-the morning, he examined the door, but could find no name, nor could he
-see a child or a servant within half a square, of whom he might have
-obtained information. But, crossing the street in his disappointment, he
-noticed on the first house before him, a large brass door-plate,
-inscribed “Boarding,” and actuated by the first suggestion of his fancy,
-he rang the bell, and inquired if he could obtain lodgings for a short
-time.
-
-“My rooms are all taken, sir,—that is, all the best apartments,”
-replied the mistress of the mansion, presuming, from his appearance,
-that none but good accommodations would answer.
-
-Julius paused a moment, but having gone so far, he concluded not to draw
-back. “I would be willing to put up with an inferior one, provided it is
-in the front of the house,” said he.
-
-“The small room, in the third story, over the entrance, is vacant,” said
-the lady, hesitating to offer it.
-
-“I’ll take it, madam,” he returned, and without further question or
-examination, he hastened to have his baggage brought. This he executed
-without the knowledge of his uncle, the old gentleman having rode out
-after breakfast.
-
-He felt half ashamed of his precipitancy, when he saw his trunks
-deposited in a chamber, so filled up by a narrow bed, a washstand and a
-single chair, that there was hardly space enough for them, but on
-approaching the window, he beheld the blue mantilla descending from the
-steps of the house opposite, and he regarded himself as fully
-compensated for the sacrifice.
-
-“Who lives in the house immediately across the way?” asked he of the
-servant who was arranging the room.
-
-“Mr. Lawrenson, sir,—that gentleman coming out.” It was the old
-gentleman of the theatre.
-
-“There are a couple of young ladies in the house, are there not?”
-
-“Only one, sir, that I know of,—a great belle among the quality. The
-gentlemen call her the _beautiful_ Miss Lawrenson.”
-
-Julius was satisfied. He knew the family by reputation, and to have
-attracted the attention, and commenced a flirtation of the eyes with a
-beauty so distinguished, he felt was an adventure to be pursued without
-respect to little inconveniences. He was strengthened in this sentiment
-by some of the gentlemen at the dinner-table stating, that one of the
-most prominent ornaments of the dress circle, at the theatre, the night
-before, was the beautiful Charlotte Lawrenson.
-
-After dinner he watched long for the return of his fair neighbor, an
-occupation not the most comfortable, as there was no chimney in the
-room, and therefore no possibility of his having a fire; but she did not
-again appear, and recollecting that his uncle ought to be informed of
-his change of quarters, he proceeded to fulfil that duty. On his way he
-had some misgiving that the old gentleman would not receive his apprisal
-on the best of terms, and he was projecting some plausible excuse to
-satisfy him, when the result of his ingenuity was annihilated by his
-encountering, face to face, the lady of his thoughts,—his heart, as he
-believed. The same half-smile met him,—there might have been observed
-an additional expression of familiarity;—the same blush, and he would
-have turned to follow her again, but his sense of propriety had not so
-far left him, as to admit of the repetition,—particularly as there was
-no object to be gained by it. So, satisfied that from his close
-vicinity, he could have an opportunity of seeing her daily, and of
-taking advantage of any favorable accident for a better acquaintance, he
-entered the drawing-room of the old bachelor, who received him with an
-exclamation of “Where upon earth have you been all this day, Julius?”
-
-“At my lodgings, sir,” replied the youth, having come to the conclusion
-that it would be best to treat his desertion in the most matter of
-course way possible.
-
-“Your lodgings!” repeated Mr. Holcroft, in astonishment.
-
-“Yes, uncle; as I don’t like to trouble my friends more than I can help,
-I decided upon taking boarding, and your absence, when I came to remove
-my baggage, prevented my informing you of it.”
-
-“What, after I had proposed your taking up your residence in my house,
-not only during your visit, but during my life time! I need a better
-excuse than that. Where have you gone?”
-
-Julius named the place.
-
-“One of the most expensive establishments in the city, and one
-frequented by dandies, _roués_, and _bon vivants_,—the very worst sort
-of society for a young man, who aspires to attaining eminence in one of
-the learned professions. You might, at least, have consulted me about a
-place proper for you, even though you had decided upon mortifying me by
-leaving my house. How long have you engaged to stay?”
-
-“Only a week or two, uncle,” replied Julius, devoutly hoping that no
-questions would be asked, which would compel him to confess that he had
-ensconsed himself in the worst apartment in the house.
-
-“I waited dinner for you an hour, after having expected you for two or
-three to go with me to visit your cousin Etty. However, you can stay to
-tea, and go with me in the evening.”
-
-“Excuse me, dear sir,—I have a particular reason for declining.”
-
-“What! again?—how do you intend to dispose of yourself?”
-
-“I—I shall stay in my own room, I believe, uncle.”
-
-“You vex and surprise me more and more, Julius. Independent of my
-earnest desire that you should see your cousin, your duty as a gentleman
-and as a relative requires that you should make her a visit, and the
-sooner it is done, the more it will be to your credit.”
-
-“The young lady in question being only my second-cousin, I cannot
-perceive that there is any duty connected with the matter.
-Second-cousins, except in cases of convenience, are seldom regarded as
-relatives at all.”
-
-“Whew! I presume that, after all that, I need not be surprised if you
-should propose to dissolve the connection between me and yourself! I, a
-queer, plain, old fellow, will hardly be likely to remain an
-_acknowledged_ kinsman of one who declines the relationship of one of
-the loveliest girls that ever the sun shone upon!”
-
-“My dear uncle, I meant no disrespect towards Miss Attwood, much less to
-you, but really, I have something to attend to, that will debar me from
-the pleasure of fulfilling your wishes, to-night. I will see you again
-in the morning. Good evening.”
-
-“I must keep a sharp watch on that youngster,” said the old bachelor to
-himself; “he can’t have formed an attachment at home, for he appeared
-delighted, at first, with my proposition for his settlement. As to his
-leaving my house, it strikes me that it was done for the purpose of
-escaping my _surveillance_. I must be careful as to what sort of habits
-he has formed, before I decide on carrying out my plans. I must go to
-see Etty this evening myself, and as she will expect some excuse for his
-not calling, I can tell her that he is diffident,—not used to ladies’
-society, or something that way. She has not been here for several days,
-I presume on his account; so I’ll tell her that he has taken boarding at
-Mrs. W——’s. I have no notion of being cheated out of my only lady
-visiter by the ungrateful scamp.” And the old gentleman carried his
-resolve into execution.
-
-Julius had really told the truth in saying that he intended to remain at
-home that evening, but he would not for any thing in the world,—except,
-indeed, the heart under the blue velvet mantilla,—have acknowledged his
-reason for so doing. The fact was, he had concluded that no time was to
-be lost in pursuing his advantage, and that, as he had been the poet of
-his class at college, he might be inspired, if in solitude, to produce a
-metrical accompaniment for some pretty _gage d’amour_, to be sent the
-next morning. His muse not unpropitious, but cabin’d, confined, in his
-fireless dormitory, his ardour would, no doubt, have abated, had he not,
-by an occasional glance out of the window, been reminded, by the blue
-sky and its golden embroidery of stars, of the azure mantilla. Thus
-refreshed, whenever he found himself flagging, he completed his
-performance to his full satisfaction, and after copying it on paper
-perfumed and gilt,—with his washstand for a writing table,—he retired
-to dream the night into day.
-
-In the morning, as soon as breakfast was over, he set off in quest of
-his intended gift, and seeing the gorgeous display of exotics, in the
-window of a celebrated florist, he stopped and selected flowers for a
-bouquet, the richest and rarest, without regard to cost, and ordering
-them to be sent immediately to his lodgings, he hastened to meet them
-there. He was stopped, however, in his course by his friend Elkinton.
-
-“I am glad at the accident of meeting you,” said the latter; “I called
-last evening and this morning at Mr. Holcroft’s in expectation of your
-coming in,—the servants having told me yesterday that you had changed
-your residence. Where do you lodge?—your uncle was not at home, and,
-consequently, I did not ascertain.”
-
-Julius evaded an answer, afraid of exposing to any acquaintance how
-comfortless a place he had deposited himself in, and though they had now
-nearly reached it, he walked off in a contrary direction to avoid
-suspicion, talking all the while with much more animation than he would
-have been likely to do in his present state of feeling, if there had not
-been a strong motive to prompt him.
-
-“Have you any engagement for this evening?” asked Elkinton; “if not, I
-will take you to see my _fiancée_, as I promised you the other day. I
-really wish to have your congratulations on my selection. All the
-fellows of my acquaintance regard me with envy;—you need not smile,—I
-say it without vanity or boasting.”
-
-Julius declined without offering an excuse.
-
-“When will you go then?” persisted the intruder.
-
-“I don’t know,—in truth I go very little into ladies’ society at
-present,” replied Rockwell, with an air of _nonchalance_.
-
-That his friend should be totally indifferent towards his mistress, is
-little less unpardonable to a lover, than that he should attempt to
-rival him in her affections; accordingly Elkinton, after replying
-coolly, “very well, I hold you to no appointment,” bowed stiffly, and
-walked away.
-
-Not giving his friend’s change of deportment a thought, Julius hastened
-to his room, where the flowers had arrived before him, and folded his
-poetical billet-doux to send with them. How to direct it was the next
-question, and determining that it would be disrespectful, without his
-having an introduction, to address it to “Miss Lawrenson,” he
-substituted, in place of her name, to “The Blue Velvet Mantilla.” He
-then rang the bell, and giving the waiter who appeared, a liberal
-douceur to carry it across the street, and leave it for Miss Lawrenson,
-with the bouquet, he watched at the window until he saw it delivered to
-a servant at the door.
-
-The other boarders having left the parlors, he took possession of one of
-the front windows with a newspaper in his hand, and watched every
-movement across the way. In a short time the tall brunette emerged from
-the doorway, but her companion of the sunny ringlets did not appear.
-After dinner she really did present herself,—he was on the watch
-again;—and he noticed that, before she reached the steps, she glanced
-across with apparent curiosity, from which he conjectured that she had
-discovered, by means of the servant, whence the offering had come. And
-then, when she turned to look again, after she had pulled the bell, he
-was confident that she recognised his figure at the window. Towards
-evening he tore himself from his loadstone long enough to saunter out
-with the object of paying his respects to his uncle, but the old
-gentleman not being in the house, he did not enter, and returning to his
-room, he busied himself, as the evening before, in writing verses for a
-future occasion.
-
-Thus ended one day of folly, and the next was spent in a similar manner,
-except that he sent a costly English annual, as his second tribute, and,
-to his surprise and ecstasy, received, in return, by his messenger, a
-geranium leaf, enclosed in a sheet of rose-colored note-paper, in which
-was inscribed, in a dainty female hand, the single line,—“From the Blue
-Velvet Mantilla.”
-
-The third day, he sent a present equally elegant, and employed some of
-the most skilful members of a famous band to discourse their most
-elegant music under her window in the night, and he felt not a little
-flattered, secretly, to hear some of the boarders pronounce it the most
-delightful serenade ever heard, even in the neighborhood of Miss
-Lawrenson. But it would be tedious to follow him in his extravagances.
-He dispensed his flowers, and books, and music, and tasteful _bijoux_ as
-prodigally as if he had possessed the purse of a Fortunio, until better
-than a week had passed. During this time he forced himself to call daily
-on his uncle, and daily declined a visit to his cousin, until the old
-gentleman, deeply offended, ceased to invite him to his house, and he
-for the same reason, ceased to go. Elkinton, too, met him once or twice,
-and, in remembrance of his want of courtesy, passed him with merely a
-nod, but what was all that, in comparison with the compensation he
-received from the lady of the mantilla?—sundry glances and blushes,
-when he chanced to meet her on the street; a wave of her scarf across
-the window, which could not have been accidental; and above all, two
-several notes, containing, each, familiar quotations, in her own
-delicate hand, as answers to some of his impassioned rhapsodies. A new
-incident, however, brought him somewhat to his senses.
-
-One morning his messenger, on returning, presented him with a note,
-markedly different, from its bold penmanship, to the others, and on
-opening it, he read to the following effect.—
-
-“The person, who, for a week past, has been so liberal of his favors to
-Miss C—— L——, is requested to call this afternoon, three o’clock, at
-No. 26, —— Hotel, and explain his conduct to one possessed of a right
-to demand it. Should he not comply, it will be presumed that he is
-unworthy of being treated as a gentleman, and he shall be dealt with
-accordingly.”
-
-“From whom did you receive this?” asked he of the servant.
-
-“From Mr. Lawrenson’s footman, sir, who always receives my messages; he
-said it was given to him by a gentleman who ordered him not to tell his
-name.”
-
-“Very well; that is sufficient,” said Julius, with considerably more
-self-possession than if it had contained another quotation or geranium
-leaf.
-
-What explanation should he make?—was he to meet a father, or a brother?
-whom? or, what? was he to be called upon to apologize, or to fight? or
-what was to be done? He could settle none of these questions to his
-satisfaction, and so he concluded to remain as unconcerned as possible,
-and be guided by the relative position and deportment of his challenger.
-
-The appointed hour came, and found our hero at the house designated. He
-asked to be shown to No. 26, and, on rapping at the door, to his
-surprise, it was opened by Elkinton. The latter, also, looked surprised,
-but presuming that he had called to atone for his former unfriendliness,
-he invited him in, and seated him, with much cordiality. Julius looked
-around, and perceiving no other person in the room, took the letter from
-his pocket, and remarked—“There must be some mistake here. To confess
-the truth, Elkinton, I did not expect to find myself in your apartment.
-This note directed me to number 26, but it must be a mistake of the pew.
-However, as I am here, I would be very glad of your advice as a friend.
-Read this.”
-
-Elkinton glanced at the note, and, with a heightened color, returned,
-“There must, indeed, be some mistake. I am the writer of this, but you,
-certainly, cannot be the person for whom it was intended.”
-
-Julius started, but commanded himself to reply coolly,—“Judging from
-its import, it undoubtedly was destined for my hands.”
-
-Elkinton paced the room once or twice, and then, seating himself beside
-his visiter, remarked, “This is a delicate affair, Julius, but, as old
-friends, let us talk it over quietly. That there may be no
-misunderstanding, let us be certain that we both interpret these
-initials alike.”
-
-“I presumed them to be those of Miss Lawrenson,—Charlotte Lawrenson,”
-answered Julius.
-
-“She, indeed, is the person meant, and to prove to you my right to
-interfere in this matter, she is the lady to whom I am engaged, of which
-I informed you,—who is affianced to be my wife in a few months.”
-
-Julius sprang to his feet, and turned pale as marble. To be thus flirted
-and betrayed!
-
-“Now,” pursued Elkinton, earnestly, “you will understand why I should
-have felt indignant at any one presuming to make such advances, as you
-have done, towards the lady in question, and you will not be surprised
-if I ask by what you were encouraged to persist in them, so
-assiduously.”
-
-“By the lady’s own conduct,” said Julius, with his usual impetuosity;
-“by her accepting my presents, which were invariably accompanied by
-expressions of admiration,—nay, of passion; by her noticing those
-expressions with answers, which, if not explicitly favorable, could not
-have been construed otherwise, as they were not reprobatory; by tokens
-of personal recognition from her house, and by conscious, and not
-discouraging looks, whenever we met in the street.”
-
-“Stay, Julius! these are serious charges, and such as no man could
-patiently listen to of his affianced wife. Your presents I know she
-received, for from her jestingly showing them to me, and pointing out
-the house from which they came, I was led to write the note in your
-hand, of which she is aware; but that a girl of Charlotte Lawrenson’s
-dignity of character would answer love-letters from an entire stranger,
-and exchange coquettish glances with him in the streets, is more than I
-can credit.”
-
-“That is language, Elkinton, that I cannot and will not submit to,”
-retorted Julius angrily; “if you must have proofs farther than the word
-of a man of honor, take these!” and he drew the notes from his bosom,
-where, in the most approved fashion of lovers, he had kept them secured
-day and night.
-
-Elkinton snatched them, and after a scrutinizing examination replied, “I
-can say, almost positively, that not a word here is in her handwriting.”
-
-“No doubt, you find it very satisfactory to feel thus assured,” said
-Julius, with a sarcastic smile.
-
-“To save further dispute, by which neither of us can be convinced,”
-returned Elkinton, endeavoring to be more composed, “I will go directly
-to Miss Lawrenson, and ask an explanation from her, without which, I at
-least, cannot feel satisfied. If you shall be at leisure, I will call on
-you, or, if you prefer it, shall expect you here at eight this evening.”
-
-For particular reasons, unnecessary to specify, Julius chose the latter,
-and Elkinton, escorting him out with cold politeness, proceeded, in much
-perturbation, to the mansion of Mr. Lawrenson.
-
-Our hero was punctual to his appointment in the evening, and found
-Elkinton impatiently awaiting him. “I have laid your representations
-before Miss Lawrenson, and, for your sake, am sorry that she disclaims
-their veracity. Though she again acknowledges having your presents in
-her possession, she denies having answered your notes, or even having
-opened them; denies ever having given you a mark of recognition, and
-denies that, to her knowledge, she ever saw you in the street.”
-
-Julius stood aghast. To have the truth so pointedly disowned, to have
-his word so plainly doubted, it was not to be borne. “Her retaining my
-love-tokens, I think, might be sufficient evidence to you that all is
-not exactly as you would desire,” he replied indignantly, “a woman who
-encourages the advances of a total stranger, in everything but words,
-while betrothed to another, and then, to preserve his favor, denies the
-whole course of her conduct, is unworthy the notice of any man who calls
-himself a gentleman.”
-
-“One thing can yet be done,” said Elkinton, repressing a furious answer;
-“let me have those notes, and, through them, Miss Lawrenson may probably
-be enabled to discover by whom they were produced. If that cannot be
-done, I shall hold you responsible for gross misrepresentations of her
-character;” and he strode out, leaving his rival in possession of his
-room.
-
-Matters now wore a serious aspect. Should the lady make no confession, a
-challenge would be the consequence, and even should she vouchsafe to
-explain, it would be to make him a laughing stock by proving him
-quizzed, coquetted and jilted. If the first were to occur, it behoved
-him to prepare to leave the world; if the latter, at least to leave the
-city. And on his way homeward, he decided to put his affairs in order.
-He remembered that his landlady had sent in her bill that morning,
-requiring money for a pressing engagement, and that, having pretty well
-exhausted his funds in his expensive outlays for his fair enchantress,
-he had concluded to apply to his uncle for means to discharge it.
-Accordingly he stopped to inquire for him, but not finding him at home,
-he left on his secretaire a note, requesting the loan of the sum he
-required, and saying he would call for it in the morning. He then
-retired to his lodgings in such a state of excitement as it had not been
-his lot before to experience.
-
-In the morning, when completing his toilet, for breakfast, he heard the
-sound of a stick and an unusually heavy step on the stairs, and after a
-loud rap on the door, Mr. Holcroft, to his great surprise, presented
-himself.
-
-“So,” said the old bachelor, seating himself on the side of the bed, the
-only chair being occupied by Julius’ collar and cravat, and looking
-around in astonishment, “a pretty exchange you have made, young
-gentleman, for the pleasant apartments to which I welcomed you on your
-arrival!”
-
-Julius saw that his ire was aroused, but unable to conjecture why, and
-somewhat abashed at the shabbiness of his surroundings, he could only
-stammer something about having found it impossible to obtain the
-accommodation of a better room.
-
-“And what are your reasons, young man, for submitting to such
-discomforts and inconveniences?—You need not take the trouble to
-fabricate an answer. Your last night’s demand for money has given me a
-full insight into your character and pursuits, and I have come to assert
-my tacit right as your mother’s brother, and your nearest living
-relation, to use the power of a guardian, and remove you from scenes in
-which you are in a fair way to prove a disgrace to me and to the memory
-of your parents. On your arrival in the city, I laid before you my plans
-for your future benefit,—that you should make your home with me as my
-son, and my prospective heir, an offer which almost any young man would
-have considered extraordinary good fortune,—and suggested to you an
-alliance which, I felt confident, would secure your happiness. I was not
-such an old block-head to expect you to marry your cousin without your
-own conviction that she would suit you, but merely named her to you as a
-woman who, to any reasonable man, would be a treasure, such as, I fear,
-you will never deserve to possess. Then, instead of calling on your
-cousin, as I requested, if only through civility to me,—you displayed a
-churlish indifference to female society, which young men of good
-principles and education seldom feel, and to escape from the watch and
-control which you supposed I would keep on your movements,—you
-clandestinely left my house. To be sure, you did make a show of respect,
-by coming occasionally to see me, but your abstracted manner, and entire
-silence as to your engagements and mode of spending the time, confirmed
-my suspicions that your amusements were such as you were ashamed to
-confess them to be. On one occasion, however, you committed
-yourself,—in naming the amount of funds you had brought with
-you,—quite sufficient for any young man of good habits for a month,
-situated as you are; and now, though I am perfectly willing to give you
-the sum you require, and as much in addition, as will take you away from
-temptation as far as you may choose to go, I demand in return, to know
-how your own has been spent.”
-
-Hurt, mortified and vexed at suspicions so unjust and injurious, Julius
-did not attempt to interrupt him, and against he concluded, had made up
-his mind to confess the whole truth, which he did, circumstantially and
-minutely.
-
-“Can it be possible that my sister’s son should have made such a fool of
-himself?” exclaimed the old gentleman, raising his hands in amazement,
-“that you should have given up the comforts of my house, and the
-pleasures of the agreeable society you would have met there, for this
-inconvenient dungeon in a boarding-house; squandered your money like a
-tragedy hero, and put yourself into a situation to shoot, or to be shot
-by, one of your best friends, all for the sake of a girl who was silly
-and impudent enough to cast a few coquettish glances at you in the
-street! truly! truly!—however, it is not quite so bad as I apprehended,
-certainly less unpardonable that you should play the idiot than to have
-turned out a gambler or _roué_, as I suspected. But just see how easily
-all this might have been avoided!—merely by your going with me to see
-your cousin, and falling in love with her, and thus putting yourself out
-of danger of becoming entangled in the snares of another. It is a lucky
-thing for you, my gentle Romeo, that we came to an understanding so
-soon, for I had made up my mind, partly, to marry Mrs. Attwood, the
-widow, right off, and as Etty would have been a sort of niece, to make
-her my heiress. What d’ye think of that? But there’s your breakfast
-bell, and my carriage is waiting for me. Go down, and in half an hour I
-will call and take you home with me. In the meantime I will see
-Elkinton, and try if the matter can’t be settled without pistols.”
-
-At the end of the half-hour Mr. Holcroft returned, and apprising Julius
-that he had made an appointment with Elkinton to meet him at eleven, he
-took him away, talking all the time with much spirit, evidently to
-engage and amuse the thoughts of the chagrined and disappointed lover.
-This seemed to have little effect, when, thinking of another expedient,
-he ordered his coachman to stop at the rooms of an eminent painter,
-where, he stated to Julius, he was getting some pictures executed, which
-he would like him to examine. He would take no refusal, and the young
-gentleman was obliged to alight and accompany him into the gallery. When
-they had reached it, he found no difficulty in recognizing the first
-piece pointed out to him as the portrait of his uncle himself, and after
-giving it the appropriate measure of approbation, he strolled away, on
-seeing the artist approach. With occasionally a cursory glance at them,
-he walked in front of a row of ladies and gentlemen, who smiled upon him
-from the canvass in a manner that, to his moodiness, appeared quite
-tantalizing, and, at length, an exclamation from him drew Mr. Holcroft
-to his side, who found him gazing pale and breathless upon a picture,
-the very counterpart, even to the blue velvet mantilla, of the one in
-his heart.
-
-“Why, what’s the matter?—whom do you recognize there?” asked the old
-bachelor.
-
-“She,—herself,—the fair cause of my late—insanity;” answered he, with
-an unsuccessful effort to return the smile.
-
-“Who?—that?—the original of that! Whew! ha! ha!” exclaimed the old
-gentleman with a stare and then a boisterous laugh; “and is it she, that
-you have allowed to put you on the road to Bedlam!—a dumpy little thing
-like that! ha! ha! But I see that I have frustrated my own intention, in
-bringing you here to compose you. Don’t stand there in such an attitude,
-and looking so wo-begone, or Mr. —— will make a caricature of you; he
-has his keen eye fixed on you now, come along!” and Julius followed
-unwillingly down stairs, his uncle laughing all the way in a manner that
-was excessively provoking.
-
-In a few minutes they had reached home. “I’ll not get out,” said the old
-bachelor, “just go in and amuse yourself, until I return, which will be
-shortly. Be sure that you wait for me, as I wish to be present at your
-interview with Elkinton.”
-
-Julius did as he was requested, and in due time his uncle returned.
-“Come now,” said he, “I have no doubt that the young lady will make a
-confession, and that you will escape with your character untarnished
-except by folly. Then after we have got over our business with Elkinton,
-if it should be settled amicably, we will go to see your cousin
-Henrietta.”
-
-“My dear uncle! I beseech you do not propose my going to visit a lady,
-in my present frame of mind! I really should disgrace both myself and
-you. Make my excuses to Etty, and when I have returned to the city,
-after I shall have banished the remembrance of my disappointment by a
-few months in the country, I will endeavour to do everything that is
-proper.”
-
-“I forgot to tell you,” said Mr. Holcroft, “that we are not to meet
-Elkinton at his lodgings, but in a private house; an arrangement made, I
-suspect, that Miss Lawrenson might be present, to make an explanation of
-her conduct. Here is the place, now.”
-
-Julius started, but the carriage stopped, and he followed his uncle in
-silence. They were ushered into an elegant drawing-room, and on an
-ottoman, in full view of the door, sat the blue velvet mantilla.—She
-bowed to Mr. Holcroft, and looked at Julius, as if quite prepared to
-confront him. The sight of her convinced him that he was not yet cured
-of his passion, but before he had had any time to betray it, his uncle
-took him by the arm, and said as he drew him forward, “Allow me, Julius,
-to present you to your cousin Henrietta Attwood.”
-
-“The most unnecessary thing in the world, Mr. Holcroft,” returned the
-lady rising, “as I would have known my cousin Julius anywhere. He,
-however, I presume, would not have found it so easy to recognize me!”
-and looking into his face with a merry, ringing laugh, she approached
-him, and held out her hand.
-
-Confounded by the many emotions that crowded upon him, Julius stood
-speechless, and almost afraid to touch it, when her laugh was echoed
-from the adjoining room and Elkinton appeared, accompanied by the
-dark-eyed damsel, whom our hero had seen as the companion of his cousin,
-and introduced her as Miss Lawrenson.
-
-“My dear Rockwell,” said he, heartily grasping Julius’ hand, “I am
-delighted to meet you again as one of the most valued of my friends. We
-have good reason to congratulate each other that we did not fall victims
-to a stratagem, planned by these cruel nymphs, as cunning as ever was
-devised by Circe of old.”
-
-“Stop, stop, Elkinton!” interrupted the old bachelor, “as the merit of
-the _dénouement_ is mine, I think I am entitled to make a speech to
-Julius.”
-
-“Not now, not here, before us! dear Mr. Holcroft!” exclaimed both the
-girls laughing and blushing, but as he showed signs of proceeding, they
-ran away, and left the gentlemen by themselves.
-
-According to Mr. Holcroft’s explanation, Henrietta had recognized her
-cousin on the day of his arrival, which fully accounted for her pleasant
-glances; and from his following her in the street, approaching her at
-the theatre, and tracing her to Mr. Lawrenson’s, which that gentleman
-had observed, she presumed that she was equally known to him, and, of
-course, wondered that he did not avail himself of the easier method of
-renewing their acquaintance by means of his uncle. But on discovering,
-from Mr. Holcroft’s representations, that she was mistaken, learning his
-change of residence, and receiving through Miss Lawrenson, his verses,
-in which she recognized his hand, she was struck with a clearer
-perception of the case, and she determined to engage in the flirtation,
-and pursue it until he should make her a visit, as a relation, and then
-have a laugh at his expense. Miss Lawrenson, in return for assisting
-her, by receiving his communications, claimed the privilege of having
-some amusement of her own out of the adventure, and to effect this, she
-made use of his beautiful gifts to excite the jealousy of Elkinton; they
-both, however, discovered that they had carried the game too far, and
-alarmed at the turn it had taken, had sent for Elkinton, an hour or two
-before, from Mrs. Attwood’s, and made a full confession. There Mr.
-Holcroft had found him, when he called to inform Etty of his discovery
-in the picture-room, and of his nephew’s difficulties, and there the
-grand finale was projected.
-
-“It must have been my indistinct and unconscious recollection of my old
-play-fellow, after all,” said Julius, “which so attracted me, and it was
-her getting out of the carriage at Mr. Lawrenson’s and being there so
-often, which brought you into the drama, Elkinton.”
-
-“Yes, she is to be our bridesmaid, and, no doubt, she and Charlotte have
-a good many little matters to talk over;—that accounts for their being
-so much together. She stayed over night the time in question.”
-
-“Well, well, it is a mercy that in their confabulations they did not set
-you two blowing each other’s brains out; and it would have been no
-wonder, Julius, if such a catastrophe had happened, to punish you for
-your disobedience,” said the old bachelor, “now, if you had obliged me,
-like a dutiful nephew, by calling on your cousin, and acted a friend’s
-part towards Elkinton, by going to see his sweetheart, everything would
-have ended properly without any of this trouble. But it is too often the
-case that people run after all sorts of shadows, and get themselves into
-all sorts of scrapes, in their search after happiness, when they could
-find it at once by quietly attending to their duties at home.”
-
-The young ladies returned, and, through delicacy towards them, no
-allusion was made to the subject just canvassed, but Julius, on
-returning with his uncle to dinner, declared his intention of offering
-himself to Etty that very evening, if he should find an opportunity.
-This the old gentleman expressly forbade, giving him a fortnight as a
-term of probation; but whether he was obeyed more closely in this than
-in his former requisitions, was, from certain indications, a matter of
-doubt.
-
-At the end of the two weeks, there was a friendly contest between
-Rockwell and Elkinton, as to which must wait to be the groomsman of the
-other. It was left to the decision of Mr. Holcroft, who declared in
-favor of the latter, he having determined to serve in that capacity,
-towards his nephew himself.
-
-He did so, in the course of a few months, and though Julius has not had
-time to rise, as his substitute, to the height of the profession, he has
-carried out the original plan so far as to have furnished the Holcroft
-mansion with a boy, athletic enough already to ride on his grand uncle’s
-cane, and a girl, so ingenious as to have, occasionally, made a doll’s
-cradle of his rocking chair.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- AGATHÈ.—A NECROMAUNT.
-
-
- IN THREE CHIMERAS.
-
-
- BY LOUIS FITZGERALD TASISTRO.
-
-
- Chimera II.
-
- A curse! a curse!—the beautiful pale wing
- Of a sea-bird was worn with wandering,
- And, on a sunny rock beside the shore
- It stood, the golden waters gazing o’er,
- And they were heaving a brown amber flow
- Of weeds, that glittered gloriously below.
-
- It was the sunset, and the gorgeous hall
- Of heaven rose up on pillars magical
- Of living silver, shafting the fair sky
- Between dark time and great eternity.
- They rose upon their pedestal of sun,
- A line of snowy columns! and anon,
- Were lost in the rich tracery of cloud
- That hung along magnificently proud,
- Predicting the pure star-light, that beyond
- The East was armoring in diamond
- About the camp of twilight, and was soon
- To marshal under the fair champion moon,
- That called her chariot of unearthly mist,
- Toward her citadel of amethyst.
-
- A curse! a curse!—a lonely man is there
- By the deep waters, with a burden fair
- Clasped in his wearied arras.—’Tis he; ’tis he
- The brain-struck Julio and Agathè!
- His cowl is back—flung back upon the breeze,—
- His lofty brow is haggard with disease,
- As if a wild libation had been pour’d
- Of lightning on those temples, and they shower’d
- A dismal perspiration, like a rain,
- Shook by the thunder and the hurricane!
-
- He dropt upon a rock, and by him placed,
- Over a bed of sea-pinks growing waste,
- The silent ladye, and he mutter’d wild,
- Strange words, about a mother, and no child.
- “And I shall wed thee, Agathè! although
- Ours be no God—blest bride—even so!”
- And from the sand he took a silver shell,
- That had been wasted by the fall and swell
- Of many a moon-borne tide into a ring—
- A rude, rude ring; it was a snow-white thing,
- Where a lone hermit limpet slept and died,
- In ages far away.—“Thou art a bride,
- Sweet Agathè! wake up; we must not linger.”
- He press’d the ring upon her chilly finger,
- And to the sea-bird, on its sunny stone,
- Shouted,—“Pale priest! that liest all alone
- Upon thy ocean-altar, rise away
- To our glad bridal!” and its wings of gray
- All lazily it spread, and hover’d by
- With a wild shriek—a melancholy cry!
- Then swooping slowly o’er the heaving breast
- Of the blue ocean, vanish’d in the west.
- And Julio is chanting to his bride,
- A merry song of his wild heart, that died
- On the soft breeze through pinks beside the sea,
- All rustling in their beauty gladsomely.
-
- SONG.
-
- A rosary of stars, love! we’ll count them as we go
- Upon the laughing waters, that are wandering below,
- And we’ll o’er the pearly moon-beam, as it lieth in the sea
- In beauty and in glory, like a shadowing of thee!
-
- A rosary of stars, love! a prayer as we glide
- And a whisper in the wind, and a murmur on the tide!
- And we’ll say a fair adieu to the flowers that are seen,
- With shells of silver sown in radiancy between.
-
- A rosary of stars, love! the purest they shall be,
- Like spirits of pale pearl, in the bosom of the sea;
- Now help thee, virgin mother! with a blessing as we go,
- Upon the laughing waters, that are wandering below.
-
- He lifted the dead girl, and is away
- To where a light boat in its moorings lay,
- Like a sea-cradle, rocking to the hush
- Of the nurse waters; with a frantic rush
- O’er the wild field of tangles he hath sped,
- And through the shoaling waves that fell and fled
- Upon the furrow’d beach.
-
- The snowy sail
- Is hoisted to the gladly gushing gale,
- That bosom’d its fair canvass with a breast
- Of silver, looking lovely to the west;
- And at the helm there sits the wither’d one,
- Gazing and gazing on the sister nun,
- With her fair tresses floating on his knee—
- The beautiful death-stricken Agathè!
- Fast, fast, and far away, the bark hath stood
- Out toward the great heaving solitude,
- That gurgled in its deeps, as if the breath
- Went through its lungs of agony and death!
-
- The sun is lost within the labyrinth
- Of clouds of purple and pale hyacinth,
- That are the frontlet of the sister sky
- Kissing her brother ocean; and they lie
- Bathing in blushes, till the rival queen,
- Night, with her starry tiar, floateth in—
- A dark and dazzling beauty! that doth draw
- Over the light of love a shade of awe
- Most strange, that parts our wonder not the less
- Between her mystery and loveliness!
-
- And she is there, that is a Pyramid
- Whereon the stars, the statues of the dead,
- Are imaged over the eternal hall,
- A group of radiances majestical!
- And Julio looks up, and there they be,
- And Agathè, and all the waste of sea,
- That slept in wizard slumber, with a shroud
- Of night flung o’er his bosom, throbbing proud
- Amid its azure pulses, and again
- He dropt his blighted eye-orbs, with a strain
- Of mirth upon the ladye:—Agathè!
- Sweet bride! be thou a queen and I will lay
- A crown of sea-weed on thy royal brow!
- And I will twine these tresses, that are now
- Floating beside me, to a diadem:
- And the sea foam will sprinkle gem on gem,
- And so will the soft dews. Be thou the queen
- Of the unpeopled waters, sadly seen
- By star-light, till the yet unrisen moon
- Issue, unveiled, from her anteroom,
- To bathe in the sea fountains: let me say,
- “Hail—hail to thee! thrice hail, my Agathè!”
-
- The warrior world was lifting to the bent
- Of his eternal brow magnificent,
- The fiery moon, that in her blazonry
- Shone eastward, like a shield. The throbbing sea
- Felt fever on his azure arteries,
- That shadow’d them with crimson, while the breeze
- Fell faster on the solitary sail.
- But the red moon grew loftier and pale,
- And the great ocean, like the holy hall,
- Where slept a seraph host maritimal,
- Was gorgeous, with wings of diamond
- Fann’d over it, and millions beyond
- Of tiny waves were playing to and fro,
- All musical, with an incessant flow
- Of cadences, innumerably heard
- Between the shrill notes of a hermit bird,
- That held a solemn pæan to the moon.
-
- A few devotional fair clouds were soon
- Breath’d o’er the living countenance of Heaven,
- And under the great galaxies were driven
- Of stars that group’d together, and they went
- Like voyagers along the firmament,
- And grew to silver in the blessed light
- Of the moon alchymist. It was not night,
- Not the dark deathly shadow, that falls o’er
- The eye-lid like a curse, but far before
- In splendor, struggling through a fall of gloom,
- In many a myriad gushes, that do come
- Direct from the eternal stars beyond,
- Like holy fountains pouring diamond!
-
- A sail! awake thee, Julio! a sail!
- And be not bending to thy trances pale.
- But he is gazing on the moonlit brow
- Of his dead Agathè, and fondly now,
- The light is silvering her bloodless face
- And the cold grave-clothes. There is loveliness
- As in a marble image, very bright!
- But stricken with a phantasy of light
- That is not given to the mortal hue,
- To life and breathing beauty: and she too
- Is more of the expressless lineament,
- Than of the golden thoughts that came and went
- Over her features, like a living tide
- No while before.
-
- A sail is on the wide
- And moving waters, and it draweth nigh
- Like a sea-cloud. The elfin billows fly
- Before it, in their armories enthrall’d
- Of radiant and moon-breasted emerald:
- And many is the mariner that sees
- That lone boat in the melancholy breeze,
- Waving her snowy canvass, and anon
- Their stately vessel with a gallant run
- Crowds by in all her glory; but the cheer
- Of men is pass’d into a sudden fear,
- And whisperings, and shaking of the head.—
- The moon was streaming on a virgin dead,
- And Julio sat over her insane,
- Like a sea demon! o’er and o’er again,
- Each cross’d him, as the stately vessel stood
- Far out into the murmuring solitude!
-
- But Julio saw not; he only heard
- A rushing, like the passing of a bird,
- And felt him heaving on the foam, that flew
- Along the startled billows: and he knew
- Of a strange sail, by broken oaths that fell
- Beside him, on the coming of the swell.
-
- “They knew thou wert a queen, my royal bride!
- And made obeisance at thy holy side.
- They saw thee, Agathè! and go to bring
- Fair worshippers, and many a poet-king,
- To utter music at thy pearly feet.—
- Now, wake thee! for the moonlight cometh sweet,
- To visit in thy temple of the sea;
- Thy sister moon is watching over thee!
- And she is spreading a fair mantle of
- Pure silver, in thy lonely palace, love!—
- Now, wake thee! for the sea-bird is aloof,
- In solitude, below the starry roof:
- And on its dewy plume there is a light
- Of palest splendor, o’er the blessed night.
- Thy spirit, Agathè!—and yet thou art
- Beside me, and my solitary heart
- Is throbbing near to thee: I must not feel
- The sweet notes of thy holy music steal
- Into my feverous and burning brain,—
- So wake not! and I’ll hush thee with a strain
- Of my wild fancy, till thou dream of me,
- And I be loved as I have lovéd thee:—”
-
- SONG.
-
- ’Tis light to love thee living, girl, when hope is full and fair
- In the springtide of thy beauty, when there is no sorrow there—
- No sorrow on thy brow, and no shadow on thy heart!
- When, like a floating sea-bird, bright and beautiful thou art!
-
- ’Tis light to love thee living, girl—to see thee ever so,
- With health, that, like a crimson flower, lies blushing in the snow;
- And thy tresses falling over, like the amber on the pearl—
- Oh! true, it is a _lightsome_ thing, to love thee living, girl:
-
- But when the brow is blighted, like a star at morning tide,
- And faded is the crimson blush upon the cheek beside:
- It is to love as seldom love, the brightest and the best,
- When our love lies like a dew upon the one that is at rest,
- Because of hopes that fallen are changing to despair,
- And the heart is always dreaming on the ruin that is there.
- Oh, true! ’tis weary, weary, to be gazing over thee,
- And the light of thy pure vision breaketh never upon me!
-
- He lifts her in his arms, and o’er and o’er,
- Upon the brow of chilliness and hoar,
- Repeats a silent kiss:—along the side
- Of the lone bark, he leans that pallid bride,
- Until the waves do image her within
- Their bosom, like a spectre—’tis a sin
- Too deadly to be shadow’d or forgiven
- To do such mockery in the sight of Heaven!
- And bid her gaze into the startled sea,
- And say, “Thy image, from eternity,
- Hath come to meet thee, ladye!” and anon
- He bade the cold corse kiss the shadowy one,
- That shook amid the waters, like the light
- Of borealis in a winter night!
-
- And after, he did strain her sea-wet hair
- Between his chilly fingers, with a stare
- Of mystery, that marvell’d how that she
- Had drench’d it so amid the moonlit sea.
-
- The morning rose, with breast of living gold,
- Like eastern phœnix, and his plumage roll’d
- In clouds of molted brilliance, very bright!
- And on the waste of waters floated light.—
-
- In truth, ’twas strange to see that merry bark
- Skimming the silver ocean, like a shark
- At play amid the beautiful sea-green,
- And all so sadly desolate within.
-
- And hours flew after hours, a weary length,
- Until the sunlight, in meridian strength,
- Threw burning floods upon the wasted brow
- Of that sea-hermit mariner; and now
- He felt the fire-light feed upon his brain,
- And started with intensity of pain,
- And washed him in the sea;—it only brought
- Wild reason, like a demon; and he thought
- Strange thoughts, like dreaming men,—he thought how those
- Were round him he had seen, and many rose
- His heart had hated; every billow threw
- Features before him, and pale faces grew
- Out of the sea by myriads:—the self-same
- Was moulded from its image, and they came
- In groups together, and all said, like one,
- “Be cursed!” and vanish’d in the deep anon.
- Then thirst, intolerable as the breath
- Of Upas, fanning the wild wings of death,
- Crept up his very gorge,—like to a snake,
- That stifled him, and bade the pulses ache
- Through all the boiling current of his blood.
- It was a thirst, that let the fever flood
- Fall over him, and gave a ghastly hue
- To his cramp’d lips, until their breathing grew
- White as a mist and short, and like a sigh,
- Heaved with a struggle, till it faltered by.
- And ever he did look upon the corse
- With idiot visage, like the hag Remorse
- That gloateth over on a nameless deed
- Of darkness and of dole unhistoried.
- And were there that might hear him, they would hear
- The murmur of a prayer in deep fear
- Through unbarr’d lips, escaping by the half,
- And all but smother’d by a maniac laugh,
- That follow’d it, so sudden and so shrill,
- That swarms of sea-birds, wandering at will
- Upon the wave, rose startled, and away
- Went flocking, like a silver shower of spray!
- And aye he called for water, and the sea
- Mock’d him with his brine surges tauntingly,
- And lash’d them over on his fev’rous brow,
- Volleying roars of curses,—“Stay thee, now,
- Avenger! lest I die; for I am worn
- Fainter than star-light at the birth of morn;
- Stay thee, great angel! for I am not shriven,
- But frantic as thyself: Oh! Heaven! Heaven!
- But thou hast made me brother of the sea,
- That I may tremble at his tyranny:
- Or am I slave? a very, very jest
- To the sarcastic waters? let me breast
- The base insulters, and defy them so,
- In this lone little skiff.—I am your foe!
- Ye raving, lion-like, and ramping seas,
- That open up your nostrils to the breeze,
- And fain would swallow me! Do ye not fly,
- Pale, sick, and gurgling, as I pass you by?
-
- “Lift up! and let me see, that I may tell
- Ye can be mad, and strange, and terrible;
- That ye have power, and passion, and a sound,
- As of the flying of an angel round
- The mighty world: that ye are one with time,
- And in the great primordium sublime
- Were cursed together, as an infant-twain,—
- A glory and a wonder! I would fain
- Hold truce, thou elder brother! for we are,
- In feature, as the sun is to a star.
- So are we like, and we are touch’d in tune
- With lunacy as music; and the moon,
- That setteth the tides sentinel before
- Thy camp of waters, on the pebbled shore,
- And measures their great footsteps to and fro,
- Hath lifted up into my brain the flow
- Of this mad tide of blood—ay? we are like
- In foam and frenzy; the same winds do strike,
- The same fierce sun-rays, from their battlement
- Of fire! so, when I perish impotent
- Before the might of death, they’ll say of me,
- He died as mad and frantic as the sea!”
-
- A cloud stood for the East, a cloud like night,
- Like a huge vulture, and the blessed light
- Of the great Sun grew shadow’d awfully;
- It seemed to mount up from the mighty sea,
- Shaking the showers from its solemn wings,
- And grew, and grew, and many a myriad springs
- Were on its bosom, teeming full of rain.
- There fell a terrible and wizard chain
- Of lightning, from its black and heated forge,
- And the dark waters took it to their gorge,
- And lifted up their shaggy flanks in wonder
- With rival chorus to the peal of thunder,
- That wheel’d in many a squadron terrible
- The stern black clouds, and as they rose and fell
- They oozed great showers; and Julio held up
- His wasted hands, in likeness of a cup,
- And drank the blessed waters, and they roll’d
- Upon his cheeks like tears, but sadly cold!—
- ’Twas very strange to look on Agathè!
- How the quick lightnings, in their elfin play,
- Stream’d pale upon her features, and they were
- Sickly, like tapers in a sepulchre!
-
- (To be continued.)
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE DAUGHTERS OF DR. BYLES.
-
-
- A SKETCH FROM REALITY.
-
-
- BY MISS LESLIE.
-
-
- (Concluded from page 65.)
-
-
- PART II.
-
-Having thus become acquainted with the two Miss Byleses, and
-understanding that they were always delighted when strangers were
-brought to see them in a similar manner, I afterwards became the
-introducer of several friends from other cities, who successively
-visited Boston in the course of that summer, and who expressed a desire
-to pay their compliments to these singular old ladies.
-
-In every instance, the same routine was pursued upon these occasions by
-the two sisters, and the practice of nearly half a century had, of
-course, made them perfect in it. I was told by a lady who had known the
-Miss Byleses long and intimately, and had introduced to them, at their
-house, not less than fifty persons, that she had never observed the
-slightest variation in their usual series of sayings and doings. And so
-I always found it, whenever I brought them a new visitor. Miss Mary
-always came to receive us at the front door,—and Miss Catharine always
-produced her own effect by not making her appearance, till we had sat
-sometime in the parlour. The attention of the stranger was always, in
-the same words, directed to the cornelian ring on their father’s
-picture, and always the new guests were placed in the great carved
-chair, and the same wonder was expressed that “they should sit easy
-under the crown.” Always did their visiter hear the history of “their
-nephew, poor boy, whom they had not seen for forty years.” Always did
-Miss Catharine with the same diffidence exhibit the snake,—and always
-was the snake unwilling to re-enter his box, till he had been brought to
-obedience by a little wholesome chastisement. The astounding trick of
-the alphabetical bits of paper was unfailingly shown;—and, always when
-the visiters gave symptoms of departure, did Miss Mary slip out of the
-room, and lock the front door, that she might have an opportunity of
-repeating her excellent joke about the ladies’ night caps.
-
-It was very desirable that all ladies and gentlemen, taken to see the
-Miss Byleses, should have sufficient tact to be astonished up to the
-exact point at the exhibition of their curiosities, that they should
-laugh, just enough, at their witticisms; and that they should humor,
-rather than controvert, their gratuitous manifestations of loyalty to
-the person they called their rightful king.
-
-My friend Mr. Sully, (who was glad to have an opportunity of seeing
-Copley’s portrait of Dr. Byles,) enacted his part _à mervëílle_;—or
-rather, it was no acting at all; but the genuine impulse of his kind and
-considerate feelings, and of his ever-indulgent toleration for the
-peculiarities of such minds as are not so fortunate as to resemble his
-own.
-
-Another gentleman who was desirous of an introduction to the sisters,
-rather alarmed me by over-doing his part,—and, as I thought, being
-rather _too_ much amazed at the curiosities; and rather too mirthful at
-the jokes,—and rather too warm in praising kings and deprecating
-presidents. But on this occasion, I threw away a great deal of good
-uneasiness, for I afterwards found that the Miss Byleses, spoke of this
-very gentleman as one of the most sensible and agreeable men they had
-ever seen,—and one who had exactly the right way of talking and
-behaving.
-
-A lady who testified a wish to accompany me on a visit to the Miss
-Byleses, found little either to interest or amuse her,—the truth was,
-that being unable to enter the least into their characters, she looked
-very gravely all the time, and afterwards told me she saw nothing in
-them but foolishness.
-
-I must do the Miss Byleses the justice to say, that they appeared to
-much less advantage on these the first visits of new people, than to
-those among the initiated, who took sufficient interest in them to
-cultivate an after-acquaintance. I went sometimes alone to sit an hour
-with them towards the decline of a summer afternoon,—and then I always
-found them infinitely more rational than when “putting themselves
-through their facings,” to show off to strangers. In the course of these
-quiet visits, they told me many little circumstances connected with the
-royalist side of our revolutionary contest, that I could scarcely have
-obtained from any other source,—the few persons yet remaining among us
-that were tories during that eventful period, taking care to say as
-little about it as possible: and every one is so considerate as to ask
-them no questions on a subject so sore to them.
-
-But with the daughters of Dr. Byles, the case was quite different. They
-gloried,—they triumphed, in the firm adherence of their father and his
-family to the royalty of England,—and scorned the idea of even now
-being classed among the _citoyennes_ of a republic; a republic which, as
-they said, _they_ had never acknowledged, and never would; regarding
-themselves still as faithful subjects to the majesty of Britain, whoever
-that majesty might be. Of the kings that they knew of, they had a
-decided preference for George the Third, as the monarch of their
-youthful days, and under whom the most important events of their lives
-had taken place. All since the revolution was nearly a blank in their
-memories;—they dated almost entirely from that period,—and since then,
-they had acquired but a scanty accession to the number of their ideas.
-From their visiters they learnt little or nothing, as they always had
-the chief of the talk to themselves. With English history, and with the
-writers of the first half of the last century they were somewhat
-conversant,—but all that had transpired in the literary and political
-world since the peace of ’83, was to them indistinct and shadowy as the
-images of a dream not worth remembering. But they talked of what, to us,
-is now the olden time with a vividness of recollection that seemed as if
-the things had occurred but yesterday. In the coloring of their
-pictures, I, of course, made allowance for the predominant tinge of
-toryism, and who for a large portion of the lingering vanity, which I
-regarded indulgently, because it injured no one, and their
-self-satisfaction added to the happiness of these isolated old ladies.
-They once showed me, in an upper room, portraits of themselves at the
-ages of seventeen and eighteen, painted by Pelham, the brother-in-law, I
-believe, of Copley. The pictures were tolerably executed; and I think
-they _must_ have been likenesses, for the faded faces of the
-octogenarian sisters still retained some resemblance to their youthful
-prototypes. The Miss Byleses were not depicted in the prevailing costume
-of that period. They had neither hoop-petticoats, stomachers, nor
-powdered heads,—both were represented in a species of non-descript
-garments, imagined by the painter,—and for head gear, Miss Catharine
-had her own fair locks in a state of nature,—and Miss Mary a thing like
-a small turban.
-
-From their own account they must have been regarded somewhat in the
-light of belles by the British officers. They talked of walking on the
-Common arm in arm with General Howe and Lord Percy: both of whom, they
-said, were frequent visitors at the house, and often took tea and spent
-the evening there.
-
-I imagined the heir of Northumberland, taking his tea in the old
-parlour, by the old fire-place, at the old tea-table,—entertained by
-the witticisms of Dr. Byles, and the prettinesses of his daughters; who,
-of course, were the envy of all the female tories of Boston, at least of
-those who could not aspire to the honor of being talked to by English
-noblemen. Moreover, Lord Percy frequently ordered the band of his
-regiment to play under the chesnut trees, for the gratification of the
-Miss Byleses, who then, as they said, had “God save the King” in
-perfection. By the bye, I have never heard either God save the king or
-Rule Britannia _well_ played by an American band; though our musicians
-seem to perform the Marseillaise _con amore_.
-
-The venerable ladies told me that the intimacy of their family with the
-principal British officers became so well known, that in a short time
-they found it expedient to close their shutters before dark, as the
-lights gleaming through the parlor windows made the house of Dr. Byles,
-a mark for the Americans to fire at from their fortifications on
-Dorchester heights, in the hope that every ball might destroy a
-red-coated visitor. Also, that the cannon-shot, still sticking in the
-tower of Brattle-street church, was aimed by the Cambridge rebels at
-General Howe, who had established his head-quarters at the old Province
-House. Unpractised artillerymen as they then were, it is difficult to
-believe that, if the Province House was really their mark, they could
-have missed it so widely.
-
-The Miss Byleses related many anecdotes of their father; some of which
-were new to me, and with others I had long been familiar. For the
-benefit of such of my readers as have not yet met with any of these old
-fashioned _jeux d’esprit_ I will insert a few samples of their quality.
-
-For instance, his daughters told me of the doctor walking one day with a
-whig gentleman, in the vicinity of the Common, where a division of the
-British troops lay encamped. His companion pointing to the soldiers of
-the crown—said—“you see there the cause of all our evils—” “—But you
-cannot say that our evils are not _red-dressed_,” remarked Dr. Byles.
-“Your pun is not a good one,” observed his companion, “you have
-mis-spelt the word by adding another D.”—“Well—” replied the clerical
-joker,—“as a doctor of divinity, am I not entitled to the use of two
-D’s?”
-
-They spoke of their father’s captivity in his own mansion. And one of
-them repeated to me the well known story of Dr. Byles coming out to the
-centinel who was on guard, in a porch that then ran along the front of
-the house, and requesting him to go to the street pump and bring a
-bucket of cold water, as the day was warm, and the doctor very thirsty.
-The soldier, it seems, at first declined; alleging his reluctance to
-violate the rules of the service by quitting his post before the relief
-came round. The doctor assured the man that _he_ would take his place,
-and be his own guard till the water was brought. The centinel at last
-complied; and took the bucket and went to the pump,—first resigning his
-musket to Dr. Byles, who shouldered it in a very soldier-like manner,
-and paced the porch, guarding himself till the sentry came back,—to
-whom on returning his piece, he said,—“Now my friend, you see I have
-been guarded—re-guarded—and dis-regarded.”
-
-The Miss Byleses also referred to the anecdote of their father having
-once paid his addresses to a lady who refused him, and afterwards
-married the Mr. Quincy of that time, a name which then, as now, is
-frequently in Boston pronounced Quinsy. The doctor afterwards meeting
-the lady, said to her jocosely,—“Your taste in distempers must be very
-bad, when it has led you to prefer the Quinsy to Byles.”
-
-In front of the house was in former times a large deep slough, that had
-been suffered by the municipal authorities to remain there for several
-winters, with all its inconveniences, which in wet weather rendered it
-nearly impassable. One day, Dr. Byles observed from his window that a
-chaise, containing two of the select men, or regulators of the town, had
-been completely arrested in its progress by sticking fast in the thick
-heavy mud,—and they were both obliged to get out, and putting their
-shoulders to the wheel, work almost knee-deep in the mire before they
-could liberate their vehicle. The doctor came out to his gate, and
-bowing respectfully, said to them—“Gentlemen, I have frequently
-represented that slough to you as a nuisance to the street, but hitherto
-without any effect. Therefore I am rejoiced to see you _stirring_ in the
-matter at last.”
-
-Certain fanatics who called themselves New-Lights had become very
-obnoxious to the more rational part of the community, and were regarded
-with much displeasure by the orthodox churches. A woman of this sect,
-who lived in the neighborhood, came in as usual, one morning, to annoy
-Dr. Byles, by a long argumentative, or rather vituperative visit. “Have
-you heard the news?” asked the doctor, immediately on the entrance of
-his unwelcome guest; he having just learnt the arrival, from London, of
-three hundred street lamps.
-
-She replied in the negative.
-
-“Well then,”—resumed the doctor,—“Not less than three hundred new
-lights have just arrived from England, and the civil authorities are
-going immediately to have them all put in irons.”
-
-The lady was shocked to hear of the cruel treatment designed for her
-sectarian brethren that had just come over, and she hastened away
-directly, to spread the intelligence among all her acquaintances, in the
-hope, as she said, that something might be done to prevent the
-infliction of so unmerited a punishment. And the doctor congratulated
-himself on the success of the jest by which he had gotten rid of a
-troublesome visiter.
-
-A son of Dr. Byles, that retired to Halifax, must have probably
-inherited a portion of his father’s mantle; for his sisters repeated to
-me one of his conundrums, the humor of which almost atones for its
-coarseness—“Why do the leaders of insurrections resemble men that like
-sausages?”—“Because they are fond of intestine broils.”
-
-The Miss Byleses told me much of the scarcity of provisions and
-fire-wood, throughout Boston, during the winter of 1775, when the
-British and their adherents held out the town against the Yankee rebels,
-as they called them—and who had invested it every-where on the land
-side, taking especial care that no supplies should pass in. It was then
-that the old North Church was torn down by order of General Howe, that
-the soldiers might convert into fuel the wood of which it was built.
-
-By the bye, Mrs. Corder, an aged and intelligent female, living at the
-North end, informed me that, when a little girl, she witnessed from her
-father’s house on the opposite side of the way, the demolition of this
-church; and that she was terrified at the noise of the falling beams and
-of the wooden walls, as they battered them down, and at the shouting and
-swearing of the soldiers as they quarrelled over their plunder.
-Nevertheless, when the work of destruction was over, and the soldiers
-all gone, she and other children of the neighborhood ran out to scramble
-among the rubbish—and she found and carried home a little wooden
-footstool or cricket, that had evidently been thrown out from one of the
-demolished pews. I bought of my informant (who was in indigent
-circumstances) this humble and time-darkened relic, and it is now in
-possession of my youngest niece.
-
-To return to the daughters of Dr. Byles.—They still lamented greatly
-over the privations endured that winter by the British army shut up and
-beleaguered in Boston; though certainly the same sufferings were shared
-by all the inhabitants that remained in the town.—And they grieved
-accordingly, to think that these inconveniencies finally compelled their
-English friends to take to their ships and depart.
-
-Miss Mary Byles related to me, that on one occasion she had given to a
-hungry British soldier a piece of cold pork that had been left from
-dinner. A few evenings after, the same man knocked at the door, and
-requested to see one of the ladies—Miss Mary presented herself, and the
-grateful soldier slipped into her hand a paper containing a small
-quantity of the herb called by the whigs of that time “the detested
-tea;” and which it was then scarcely possible to obtain on any terms.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Several years elapsed before I again was in Boston. In the interim, I
-heard something of the Miss Byleses from ladies who knew and visited
-them. I understood that, at length, they had found it impossible to
-prevent what they had so long dreaded, the opening of a street that
-would take in their little green lawn, their old horse-chesnut trees,
-and that part of their house that stood directly across the way. For
-this surrender of their property, they received from the city an ample
-compensation in money; also their house was made as good or rather
-better than ever besides being new roofed and thoroughly repaired. The
-despoiled sisters, though another and more comfortable residence was
-offered to them during the time of their destruction, as they termed it,
-steadily persisted in remaining on their own domain during the whole
-process of its dismemberment. Their house, as they said, was cut in
-half; that part which faced the end of Tremont street being taken away.
-They mourned over the departure of every beam and plank as if each was
-an old friend—and so they truly were. And deep indeed was the
-affliction of the aged sisters when they saw, falling beneath the
-remorseless axe, their noble horse-chesnut trees whose scattered
-branches, as they lay on the grass, the old ladies declared, seemed to
-them like the dismembered limbs of children. At this juncture, their
-grief and indignation reached its climax; and they excited much sympathy
-even among professed utilitarians. There were many indulgent hearts in
-Boston that felt as if the improvement of this part of the city might
-yet have been delayed for a few short years, till after these venerable
-and harmless females should have closed their eyes for ever upon all
-that could attach them to this side of the grave. And that even if the
-march of public spirit should in consequence have allowed itself to
-pause a little longer in this part of its road, “neither heaven nor
-earth would have grieved at the mercy.”
-
-Miss Mary Byles, who with more sprightliness had less strength of mind
-than her younger sister, never, as the saying is, held up her head
-again.—Her health and spirits declined from that time—she sunk slowly
-but surely; and after lingering some months, a few days of severe bodily
-suffering terminated all her afflictions, and consigned her mortal
-remains to their final resting-place beside her father. In the meantime
-she had lost her nephew, Mather Brown, the painter, who died at an
-advanced age in London and who was to have been the heir of all that his
-aunts possessed.
-
-In addition to the rest of their little wealth, the Miss Byleses had in
-a sort of strong hold up stairs a chest of old-fashioned plate, no
-article of which was on any occasion used by them. Also, they retained
-some rare and valuable books that had belonged to their father, and a
-few curious and excellent mathematical instruments brought by him from
-England, and which the University of Harvard had vainly endeavoured to
-purchase from them. Among other articles was an immense burning-glass,
-said to be one of the largest in the world, and which the old ladies
-kept locked up in a closet, and carefully covered with a thick cloth,
-lest, as they said, it should set the house on fire.
-
- * * * * *
-
-On a subsequent visit to the metropolis of the American east, I went to
-see the surviving Miss Byles; and when I reached the accustomed place I
-could scarcely recognize it. The main part of the old house was yet
-standing; but the loss of one end had given it quite a different aspect.
-There was no longer the green inclosure, the fence-gate, and the narrow
-path through the grass—the door opened directly upon a brick pavement
-and on the dusty street. To be sure there was a fresh-looking wooden
-door-step. New tenements had been run up all about the now noisy
-vicinity, which had entirely lost its air of quiet retirement. All was
-now symptomatic of bustle and business. The ancient dwelling-place of
-the Byles family had ceased to be picturesque. It had been repaired and
-made comfortable; but denuded of its guardian trees there was nothing
-more to screen from full view its extreme unsightliness. Above its
-weather-blackened walls (which the sisters would not allow to be
-painted, lest it should look _totally_ unlike itself) the new shingles
-of the roof seemed out of keeping—I thought of all the poor ladies must
-have suffered during the transformation of their paternal domicile.
-
-On knocking at the door, it was opened for me by an extremely
-good-looking neatly dressed matron, who conducted me into a room which I
-could scarcely believe was the original old parlor. The homely antique
-furniture had disappeared, and was replaced by some very neat and
-convenient articles of modern form. The floor was nicely carpeted; there
-were new chairs and a new table,—a bed with white curtains and
-counterpane, and window-curtains to match.—Nothing looked familiar but
-the antique crown chair and the pictures.
-
-I found Miss Catharine Byles seated in a rocking chair with a pillow at
-her back.—She looked paler, thinner, sharper, and much older than when
-I last saw her. She was no longer in a white short gown but wore a whole
-gown of black merino, with a nice white muslin collar and a regular
-day-cap trimmed with black ribbon.
-
-Though glad to find her so much improved as to comfort, I take shame to
-myself when I confess that I felt something not unlike disappointment,
-at seeing such a change in the ancient lady and her attributes. The
-quaintness, and I may say the picturesqueness of the old mansion, and
-its accessories, and also that of its octogenarian mistress, seemed gone
-for ever. I am sorry to acknowledge that at the moment I thought of the
-French artist Lebrun, who meeting in the street an old tattered
-beggar-man with long gray locks and a venerable silver beard, was struck
-with the idea of his being a capital subject for the pencil, and engaged
-him to come to him next day and have his likeness transferred to
-canvass. The beggar came; but thinking that all people who sit for their
-pictures should look spruce, he had bedizened himself in a very genteel
-suit of Sunday clothes, with kneebuckles and silk stockings; his face
-and hands nicely washed; his chin shaved clean; and his hair dressed and
-powdered; the whole man looking altogether as unpaintable as
-possible.—All artists will sympathize with the disappointed Lebrun, as
-he contemplated his beggar with dismay, and exclaimed “—oh! you are
-spoiled!—you are spoiled!” I suppose it is because I am a painter’s
-sister, that I caught myself nearly on the point of making a similar
-ejaculation on seeing the new-modelling of Miss Catharine Byles, and her
-domicile.
-
-But a truce with such unpardonable thoughts—Miss Catharine recognized
-me at once, and seemed very glad to see me. She soon began to talk about
-her troubles, and her sorrows, and alluded in a very affecting manner to
-the loss of her sister, who she said had died of a broken heart in
-consequence of the changes made in their little patrimony; having always
-hoped to die, as she had lived, in her father’s house just as he had
-left it—“But the worst of all,” pursued Miss Catharine—“was the
-cutting down of the old trees.—Every stroke of the axe seemed like a
-blow upon our hearts. Neither of us slept a wink all that night. Poor
-sister Mary; she soon fretted herself to death. To think of our having
-to submit to these dreadful changes, all at once; when for ten years our
-dear father’s spectacles, were never removed from the place in which he
-had last laid them down.”
-
-I attempted to offer a few words of consolation to Miss Catharine, but
-she wept bitterly and would not be comforted. “Ah!”—said she—“this is
-one of the consequences of living in a republic. Had we been still under
-a king, he would have known nothing about our little property, and we
-could have enjoyed it in our own way as long as we lived. There is one
-comfort, that not a creature in the states will be any the better for
-what _we_ shall leave behind us—Sister and I have taken care of that.
-We have bequeathed every article to our relations in Nova Scotia since
-our nephew, poor boy, was so unfortunate as to die before us. In all our
-trials it has been a great satisfaction to us to reflect that when
-everything was changing around, grace has been given us to remain
-faithful to our church and king.”
-
-The loyal old lady then informed me that, on his accession to the
-throne, she had written a letter of congratulation to his Britannic
-Majesty, William the Fourth, whom she remembered having seen in Boston
-before the revolution, when he was there as Duke of Clarence and an
-officer in his father’s navy. In this epistle she had earnestly assured
-him that the family of Dr. Byles always were, and always would be, most
-true and fervent in their devotion to their liege lord and rightful
-sovereign the king of England.—To have attempted to argue her out of
-this feeling, the pride and solace of her declining life, would have
-been cruel; and moreover entirely useless—I did not hint to her the
-improbability of her letter ever having reached the royal personage to
-whom it was addressed.
-
-The old lady told me that her chief occupation now was to write serious
-poetry, and she gave me a copy of some stanzas which she had recently
-composed. The verses were tolerably good, and written in a hand
-remarkably neat, handsome, and steady.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Miss Catharine Byles survived her sister Miss Mary about two years, and
-died of gradual decay in the summer of 1837. Her remains repose with
-those of her father and sister beneath the flooring of Trinity Church.
-They left the whole of their property to their loyalist relations in
-Nova Scotia, true to their long-cherished resolution that no republican
-should inherit the value of a farthing from them. The representative of
-the family is said to have come to Boston and taken possession of the
-bequest.
-
-It is curious, as well as instructive, to contemplate the infinite
-varieties of human character, and the strange phases under which human
-intellect presents itself. The peculiarities of these two sisters
-strikingly evinced the lasting power of early impressions, almost always
-indelible when acting upon minds that have not been expanded by
-intercourse with the world. For instance—their steadfast, gratuitous
-and useless loyalty, cherished for monarchs whom they had never seen,
-and who had forgotten the very existence of Dr. Byles (if indeed they
-had ever remembered it) and who, of course, neither knew nor cared
-anything about his daughters; their rooted antipathy to the republic in
-which they lived, and where if they had not persisted in shutting their
-eyes they must have seen everything flourishing around them; the strict
-economy which induced them to deny themselves even the comforts of life,
-and their willingness to be assisted by the benevolent rather than
-render themselves independent by an advantageous disposal of their
-property. The almost idolatrous devotion with which they clung to the
-inanimate objects that had been familiar to them in early life, showed
-an intensity of feeling which was both pitied and respected by their
-friends, though reason perhaps would not have sanctioned its entire
-indulgence. By living so much alone, by visiting at no other house, by
-never going out of their native town, by perpetually thinking and
-talking over the occurrences of their youth, they had wrought themselves
-into a firm belief that no way was right but their own way, no opinions
-correct but their own opinions: and above all, that in no other
-dwelling-place but their paternal mansion was it possible for them to be
-happy or even to exist.
-
-As a set-off to their weaknesses, their vanities and their prejudices,
-it gives me pleasure to bear testimony to the kindness of their
-deportment, the soft tones of their voices, and to the old-fashioned
-polish of their manners; which at once denoted them to be ladies, even
-in their short-gowns and petticoats.
-
-Though, in the latter part of their lives, the daughters of Dr. Byles
-were subjected to the sore trial of seeing the little green lawn on
-which they had played when children converted into a dusty street, and
-the fine old trees (which would take a century to replace) demolished in
-a few minutes before their eyes: still they were both permitted to die
-beneath the same roof under which their existence had commenced. The
-house of their heavenly father has many mansions; and there, in their
-eternal abode, now that their mental vision has cleared, and their souls
-have been purified from the dross of mortality, they have learnt the
-futility of having set their hearts too steadfastly on a dwelling
-erected by human hands; and more than all, of fostering prejudices in
-favor of that system of government which, according to the signs of the
-times, is fast and deservedly passing away. Is it too much to hope that
-ere the lapse of another half century, not a being in the civilized
-world will render the homage of a bended knee, except to the King of
-Heaven.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- SONNET.
-
-
- A dream of love, too short, but ah, how dear!
- Hath fled and left me sad and desolate.
- Oft from my lids I dash the silent tear
- And mourn as mourns the wood-dove for her mate,
- Who on some branch of thunder-stricken oak
- Wastes in complainings tremulous and low
- Her gentle soul away. The charm is broke,
- Which link’d me erst to joy. With pensive brow,
- At midnight hour beneath the ruined pile,
- Musing o’er change my vigil lone I keep,—
- While streaming faint aslant the shattered aisle,
- Soft on its moss the pillowed moonbeams sleep,
- Or trim the flickering lamp and eager pore
- On bard or sage in Hellas famed of yore.
-
- B. H. B.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- A FEW WORDS ABOUT BRAINARD.
-
-
- BY EDGAR A. POE.
-
-
-Among all the _pioneers_ of American literature, whether prose or
-poetical, there is _not one_ whose productions have not been much
-over-rated by his countrymen. But this fact is more especially obvious
-in respect to such of these pioneers as are no longer living,—nor is it
-a fact of so deeply transcendental a nature as only to be accounted for
-by the Emersons and Alcotts. In the first place, we have but to consider
-that gratitude, surprise, and a species of hyper-patriotic triumph have
-been blended, and finally confounded, with mere admiration, or
-appreciation, in respect to the labors of our earlier writers; and, in
-the second place, that Death has thrown his customary veil of the sacred
-over these commingled feelings, forbidding them, in a measure, to be
-_now_ separated or subjected to analysis. “In speaking of the deceased,”
-says that excellent old English Moralist, James Puckle, in his “Gray Cap
-for a Green Head,” “so fold up your discourse that their virtues may be
-outwardly shown, while their vices are wrapped up in silence.” And with
-somewhat too inconsiderate a promptitude have we followed the spirit of
-this quaint advice. The mass of American readers have been, hitherto, in
-no frame of mind to view with calmness, and to discuss with
-discrimination, the true claims of the few who were _first_ in
-convincing the mother country that her sons were not all brainless, as,
-in the plentitude of her arrogance, she, at one period, half affected
-and half wished to believe; and where any of these few have departed
-from among us, the difficulty of bringing their pretensions to the test
-of a proper criticism has been enhanced in a very remarkable degree. But
-even as concerns the living: is there any one so blind as not to see
-that Mr. Cooper, for example, owes much, and that Mr. Paulding, owes
-_all_ of his reputation as a novelist, to his early occupation of the
-field? Is there any one so dull as not to know that fictions which
-neither Mr. Paulding nor Mr. Cooper _could_ have written, are daily
-published by native authors without attracting more of commendation than
-can be crammed into a hack newspaper paragraph? And, again, is there any
-one so prejudiced as not to acknowledge that all this is because there
-is no longer either reason or wit in the query,—“Who reads an American
-book?” It is not because we lack the talent in which the days of Mr.
-Paulding exulted, but because such talent has shown itself to be common.
-It is not because we have _no_ Mr. Coopers; but because it has been
-demonstrated that we might, at any moment, have as many Mr. Coopers as
-we please. In fact we are now strong in our own resources. We have, at
-length, arrived at that epoch when our literature may and must stand on
-its own merits, or fall through its own defects. We have snapped asunder
-the leading-strings of our British Grandmamma, and, better still, we
-have survived the first hours of our novel freedom,—the first
-licentious hours of a hobbledehoy braggadocio and swagger. _At last_,
-then, we are in a condition to be criticised—even more, to be
-neglected; and the journalist is no longer in danger of being impeached
-for _lèse-majesté_ of the Democratic Spirit, who shall assert, with
-sufficient humility, that we have committed an error in mistaking
-“Kettell’s Specimens” for the Pentateuch, or Joseph Rodman Drake for
-Apollo.
-
-The case of this latter gentleman is one which well illustrates what we
-have been saying. We believe it was some five years ago that Mr.
-Dearborn republished the “Culprit Fay,” which then, as at the period of
-its original issue, was belauded by the universal American press, in a
-manner which must have appeared ludicrous—not to speak _very_
-plainly—in the eyes of all unprejudiced observers. With a curiosity
-much excited by comments at once so grandiloquent and so general, we
-procured and read the poem. What we found it we ventured to express
-distinctly, and at some length, in the pages of the “Southern
-Messenger.” It is a well-versified and sufficiently fluent composition,
-without high merit of any kind. Its defects are gross and superabundant.
-Its plot and conduct, considered in reference to its scene, are absurd.
-Its originality is none at all. Its imagination (and this was the great
-feature insisted upon by its admirers,) is but a “counterfeit
-presentment,”—but the shadow of the shade of that lofty quality which
-is, in fact, the soul of the Poetic Sentiment—but a drivelling _effort
-to be fanciful_—an effort resulting in a species of
-hop-skip-and-go-merry rhodomontade, which the uninitiated feel it a duty
-to call ideality, and to admire as such, while lost in surprise at the
-impossibility of performing at least the latter half of the duty with
-any thing like satisfaction to themselves. And all this we not only
-asserted, but without difficulty _proved_. Dr. Drake has written some
-beautiful poems, but the “Culprit Fay,” is not of them. We neither
-expected to hear any dissent from our opinions, nor did we hear any. On
-the contrary, the approving voice of every critic in the country whose
-_dictum_ we had been accustomed to respect, was to us a sufficient
-assurance that we had not been very grossly in the wrong. In fact the
-public taste was then _approaching_ the right. The truth indeed had not,
-as yet, made itself heard; but we had reached a point at which it had
-but to be plainly and boldly _put_, to be, at least tacitly, admitted.
-
-This habit of apotheosising our literary pioneers was a most
-indiscriminating one. Upon _all_ who wrote, the applause was plastered
-with an impartiality really refreshing. Of course, the system favored
-the dunces at the expense of true merit; and, since there existed a
-certain fixed standard of exaggerated commendation to which all were
-adapted after the fashion of Procrustes, it is clear that the most
-meritorious required _the least stretching_,—in other words, that,
-although all were much over-rated, the deserving were over-rated in a
-less degree than the unworthy. Thus with Brainard:—a man of
-indisputable genius, who, in any more discriminate system of panegyric,
-would have been long ago bepuffed into Demi-Deism; for if “M’Fingal,”
-for example, is in reality what we have been told, the commentators upon
-Trumbull, as a matter of the simplest consistency, should have exalted
-into the seventh heaven of poetical dominion the author of the many
-graceful and vigorous effusions which are now lying, in a very neat
-little volume, before us.[3]
-
-Yet we maintain that even these effusions have been overpraised, and
-materially so. It is not that Brainard has not written poems which may
-rank with those of any American, with the single exception of
-Longfellow—but that the general merit of our whole national Muse has
-been estimated too highly, and that the author of “The Connecticut
-River” has, individually, shared in the exaggeration. No poet among us
-has composed what would deserve the tithe of that amount of approbation
-so innocently lavished upon Brainard. But it would not suit our purpose
-just now, and in this department of the Magazine, to enter into any
-elaborate analysis of his productions. It so happens, however, that we
-open the book at a brief poem, an examination of which will stand us in
-good stead of this general analysis, since it is by this very poem that
-the admirers of its author are content to swear—since it is the fashion
-to cite it as his best—since thus, in short, it is the chief basis of
-his notoriety, if not the surest triumph of his fame.
-
-We allude to “The Fall of Niagara,” and shall be pardoned for quoting it
-in full.
-
- The thoughts are strange that crowd into my brain
- While I look upward to thee. It would seem
- As if God poured thee from his hollow hand,
- And hung his brow upon thine awful front,
- And spoke in that loud voice which seemed to him
- Who dwelt in Patmos for his Saviour’s sake
- The “sound of many waters,” and had bade
- Thy flood to chronicle the ages back
- And notch his centuries in the eternal rocks.
-
- Deep calleth unto deep. And what are we
- That hear the question of that voice sublime?
- O, what are all the notes that ever rung
- From war’s vain trumpet by thy thundering side?
- Yea, what is all the riot man can make
- In his short life to thy unceasing roar?
- And yet, bold babbler, what art thou to HIM
- Who drowned a world and heaped the waters far
- Above its loftiest mountains?—a light wave
- That breaks and whispers of its Maker’s might.
-
-It is a very usual thing to hear these verses called not merely the best
-of their author, but the best which have been written on the subject of
-Niagara. Its positive merit appears to us only partial. We have been
-informed that the poet _had seen_ the great cataract before writing the
-lines; but the Memoir prefixed to the present edition, denies what, for
-our own part, we never believed; for Brainard was truly a poet, and no
-poet could have looked upon Niagara, in the substance, and written thus
-about it. If he saw it at all, it must have been in fancy—“at a
-distance”—εκας—as the lying Pindar says he saw Archilocus, who died
-ages before the villain was born.
-
-To the two opening verses we have no objection; but it may be well
-observed, in passing, that had the mind of the poet been really “crowded
-with strange thoughts,” and not merely _engaged in an endeavor to think_
-he would have entered at once upon the thoughts themselves, without
-allusion to the state of his brain. His subject would have left him no
-room for self.
-
-The third line embodies an absurd, and impossible, not to say a
-contemptible image. We are called upon to conceive a similarity between
-the _continuous_ downward sweep of Niagara, and the momentary splashing
-of some definite and of course trifling quantity of water _from a hand_;
-for, although it is the hand of the Deity himself which is referred to,
-the mind is irresistibly led, by the words “poured from his hollow
-hand,” to that idea which has been _customarily_ attached to such
-phrase. It is needless to say, moreover, that the bestowing upon Deity a
-human form, is at best a low and most unideal conception.[4] In fact the
-poet has committed the grossest of errors in _likening_ the fall to
-_any_ material object; for the human fancy can fashion nothing which
-shall not be inferior in majesty to the cataract itself. Thus bathos is
-inevitable; and there is no better exemplification of bathos than Mr.
-Brainard has here given.[5]
-
-The fourth line but renders the matter worse, for here the figure is
-most inartistically shifted. The handful of water becomes animate; for
-it has a front—that is, a forehead, and upon this forehead the Deity
-proceeds to hang a bow, that is, a rainbow. At the same time he “speaks
-in that loud voice, &c.;” and here it is obvious that the ideas of the
-writer are in a sad state of fluctuation; for he transfers the
-idiosyncrasy of the fall itself (that is to say its sound) to the one
-who pours it from his hand. But not content with all this, Mr. Brainard
-commands the flood to _keep a kind of tally_; for this is the low
-thought which the expression about “notching in the rocks” immediately
-and inevitably induces. The whole of this first division of the poem,
-embraces, we hesitate not to say, one of the most jarring,
-inappropriate, mean, and in every way monstrous assemblages of false
-imagery, which can be found out of the tragedies of Nat Lee, or the
-farces of Thomas Carlyle.
-
-In the latter division, the poet recovers himself, as if ashamed of his
-previous bombast. His natural instinct (for Brainard was no artist) has
-enabled him _to feel_ that _subjects which surpass in grandeur all
-efforts of the human imagination are well depicted only in the simplest
-and least metaphorical language_—a proposition as susceptible of
-demonstration as any in Euclid. Accordingly, we find a material sinking
-in tone; although he does not at once, discard all imagery. The “Deep
-calleth unto deep” is nevertheless a great improvement upon his previous
-rhetoricianism. The personification of the waters above and below would
-be good in reference to any subject less august. The moral reflections
-which immediately follow, have at least the merit of simplicity: but the
-poet exhibits no very lofty imagination when he bases these reflections
-only upon the cataract’s superiority to man _in the noise it can
-create_; nor is the concluding idea more spirited, where the mere
-difference between the quantity of water which occasioned the flood, and
-the quantity which Niagara precipitates, is made the measure of the
-Almighty Mind’s superiority to that cataract which it called by a
-thought into existence.
-
-But although “The Fall of Niagara” does not deserve all the unmeaning
-commendation it has received, there are, nevertheless, many truly
-beautiful poems in this collection, and even more certain evidences of
-poetic power. “To a Child, the Daughter of a Friend” is exceedingly
-graceful and terse. “To the Dead” has equal grace, with more vigor, and,
-moreover, a touching air of melancholy. Its melody is very rich, and in
-the monotonous repetition, at each stanza, of a certain rhyme, we
-recognise a fantastic yet true imagination. “Mr. Merry’s Lament for Long
-Tom” would be worthy of all praise were not its unusually beautiful
-rhythm an imitation from Campbell, who would deserve his high poetical
-rank, if only for its construction. Of the merely humorous pieces we
-have little to say. Such things are not _poetry_. Mr. Brainard excelled
-in them, and they are very good in their place; but that place is not in
-a collection of _poems_. The prevalent notions upon this head are
-extremely vague; yet we see no reason why any ambiguity should exist.
-Humor, with an exception to be made hereafter, is directly
-antagonistical to that which is the soul of the Muse proper; and the
-omni-prevalent belief, that melancholy is inseparable from the higher
-manifestations of the beautiful, is not without a firm basis in nature
-and in reason. But it so happens that humor and that quality which we
-have termed the soul of the Muse (imagination) are both essentially
-aided in their development by the same adventitious assistance—that of
-rhythm and of rhyme. Thus the only bond between humorous verse and
-poetry, properly so called, is that they employ in common, a certain
-tool. But this single circumstance has been sufficient to occasion, and
-to maintain through long ages, a confusion of two very distinct ideas in
-the brain of the unthinking critic. There is, nevertheless, an
-individual branch of humor which blends so happily with the ideal, that
-from the union result some of the finest effects of legitimate poesy. We
-allude to what is termed “_archness_”—a trait with which popular
-feeling, which is unfailingly poetic, has invested, for example, the
-whole character of the fairy. In the volume before us there is a brief
-composition entitled “The Tree Toad” which will afford a fine
-exemplification of our idea. It seems to have been hurriedly
-constructed, as if its author had felt ashamed of his light labor. But
-that in his heart there was a secret exultation over these verses for
-which his reason found it difficult to account, _we know_; and there is
-not a really imaginative man within sound of our voice to-day, who, upon
-perusal of this little “Tree Toad” will not admit it to be one of the
-_truest poems_ ever written by Brainard.
-
------
-
-[3] _The Poems of John G. C. Brainard. A New and Authentic Collection,
-with an original Memoir of his Life. Hartford: Edward Hopkins._
-
-[4] The Humanitarians held that God was to be understood as having
-really a human form.—See Clarke’s Sermons, vol. 1, page 26, fol. edit.
-
-“The drift of Milton’s argument leads him to employ language which would
-appear, at first sight, to verge upon their doctrine: but it will be
-seen immediately that he guards himself against the charge of having
-adopted one of the most ignorant errors of the dark ages of the
-church.”—Dr. Sumner’s Notes on Milton’s “Christian Doctrine.”
-
-The opinion could never have been very general. Andeus, a Syrian of
-Messopotamia, who lived in the fourth century, was condemned for the
-doctrine, as heretical. His few disciples were called Anthropmorphites.
-_See Du Pin._
-
-[5] It is remarkable that Drake, of whose “Culprit Fay,” we have just
-spoken is, perhaps, the sole poet who has employed, in the description
-of Niagara, imagery which does not produce a pathetic impression. In one
-of his minor poems he has these magnificent lines—
-
- How sweet ’twould be, _when all the air_
- _In moonlight swims_, along the river
- To couch upon the grass and hear
- Niagara’s everlasting voice
- Far in the deep blue West away;
- That dreamy and poetic noise
- We mark not in the glare of day—
- Oh, how unlike its torrent-cry
- When o’er the brink the tide is driven
- _As if the vast and sheeted sky_
- _In thunder fell from Heaven!_
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- A DREAM OF THE DEAD.
-
-
- BY G. HILL, AUTHOR OF “TITANIA’S BANQUET.”
-
-
- Who, when my thoughts at midnight deep,
- And senses drowned in slumber lie,
- And star and moon their still watch keep,
- Is imaged to my sleeping eye?
- The gems amid the braids that ’twine
- The dark locks from her pale brow thrown,
- Faintly, as dews by eve wept, shine.
- Her cheek—its living tints are flown.
-
- Sure I should know that fond, fixed gaze,
- Those hands whose fairy palms infold
- Gently my own, the smile that plays
- Around those lips now pale and cold.
- O! ever thus, as Night repeats
- Her silent star-watch, come to me!
- More dear than all which living greets
- My waking eye, a dream of thee.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE DREAM IS PAST.
-
-
- COMPOSED BY
-
- STEPHEN GLOVER.
-
- _Philadelphia_: John F. Nunns, _184 Chesnut Street_.
-
-
-[Illustration: musical score]
-
-[Illustration: musical score]
-
- The dream is past, and with it fled,
- The hopes that once my passion fed;
- And darkly die, mid grief and pain,
- The joys which gone come not again.
-
- My soul in silence and in tears,
- Has cherish’d now for many years,
- A love for one who does not know
- The thoughts that in my bosom glow.
-
- Oh! cease my heart, thy throbbing hide,
- Another soon will be his bride;
- And hope’s last faint, but cheering ray,
- Will then for ever pass away.
-
- They cannot see the silent tear,
- That falls unchecked when none are near;
- Nor do they mark the smother’d sigh
- That heaves my breast when they are by.
- I know my cheek is paler now,
- And smiles no longer deck my brow,
-
- ’Tis youth’s decay, ’twill soon begin
- To tell the thoughts that dwell within.
- Oh! let me rouse my sleeping pride,
- And from his gaze my feelings hide;
- He shall not smile to think that I
- With love for him could pine and die.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- REVIEW OF NEW BOOKS.
-
-
- _Barnaby Rudge; By Charles Dickens, (Boz) Author of “The Old
- Curiosity-Shop,” “Pickwick,” “Oliver Twist,” etc. etc. With
- numerous Illustrations, by Cattermole, Browne & Sibson. Lea &
- Blanchard: Philadelphia._
-
-We often hear it said, of this or of that proposition, that it may be
-good in theory, but will not answer in practice; and in such assertions
-we find the substance of all the sneers at Critical Art which so
-gracefully curl the upper lips of a tribe which is beneath it. We mean
-the small geniuses—the literary Titmice—animalculae which judge of
-merit solely by _result_, and boast of the solidity, tangibility and
-infallibility of the test which they employ. The worth of a work is most
-accurately estimated, they assure us, by the number of those who peruse
-it; and “does a book sell?” is a query embodying, in their opinion, all
-that need be said or sung on the topic of its fitness for sale. We
-should as soon think of maintaining, in the presence of these creatures,
-the _dictum_ of Anaxagoras, that snow is black, as of disputing, for
-example, the profundity of that genius which, in a run of five hundred
-nights, has rendered itself evident in “London Assurance.” “What,” cry
-they, “are critical precepts to us, or to anybody? Were we to observe
-all the critical rules in creation we should still be unable to write a
-good book”—a point, by the way, which we shall not now pause to deny.
-“Give us _results_,” they vociferate, “for we are plain men of common
-sense. We contend for fact instead of fancy—for practice in opposition
-to theory.”
-
-The mistake into which the Titmice have been innocently led, however, is
-precisely that of dividing the practice which they would uphold, from
-the theory to which they would object. They should have been told in
-infancy, and thus prevented from exposing themselves in old age, that
-theory and practice are in so much _one_, that the former implies or
-includes the latter. A theory is only good as such, in proportion to its
-reducibility to practice. If the practice fail, it is because the theory
-is imperfect. To say what they are in the daily habit of saying—that
-such or such a matter may be good in theory but is false in
-practice,—is to perpetrate a bull—to commit a paradox—to state a
-contradiction in terms—in plain words, to tell a lie _which is a lie at
-sight_ to the understanding of anything bigger than a Titmouse.
-
-But we have no idea, just now, of persecuting the Tittlebats by too
-close a scrutiny into their little opinions. It is not our purpose, for
-example, to press them with so grave a weapon as the _argumentum ad
-absurdum_, or to ask them why, if the popularity of a book be in fact
-the measure of its worth, we should not be at once in condition to admit
-the inferiority of “Newton’s Principia” to “Hoyle’s Games;” of “Ernest
-Maltravers” to “Jack-the-Giant-Killer,” or “Jack Sheppard,” or “Jack
-Brag;” and of “Dick’s Christian Philosopher” to “Charlotte Temple,” or
-the “Memoirs of de Grammont,” or to one or two dozen other works which
-must be nameless. Our present design is but to speak, at some length, of
-a book which in so much concerns the Titmice, that it affords them the
-very kind of demonstration which they chiefly affect—_practical_
-demonstration—of the fallacy of one of their favorite dogmas; we mean
-the dogma that no work of fiction can fully suit, at the same time, the
-critical and the popular taste; in fact, that the disregarding or
-contravening of Critical Rule is absolutely essential to success, beyond
-a certain and very limited extent, with the public at large. And if, in
-the course of our random observations—for we have no space for
-systematic review—it should appear, incidentally, that the vast
-popularity of “Barnaby Rudge” must be regarded less as the measure of
-its value, than as the legitimate and inevitable result of certain
-well-understood critical propositions reduced by genius into practice,
-there will appear nothing more than what has before become apparent in
-the “Vicar of Wakefield” of Goldsmith, or in the “Robinson Crusoe” of De
-Foe—nothing more, in fact, than what is a truism to all but the
-Titmice.
-
-Those who know us will not, from what is here premised, suppose it our
-intention, to enter into any wholesale _laudation_ of “Barnaby Rudge.”
-In truth, our design may appear, at a cursory glance, to be very
-different indeed. Boccalini, in his “Advertisements from Parnassus,”
-tells us that a critic once presented Apollo with a severe censure upon
-an excellent poem. The God asked him for the beauties of the work. He
-replied that he only troubled himself about the errors. Apollo presented
-him with a sack of unwinnowed wheat, and bade him pick out all the chaff
-for his pains. Now we have not fully made up our minds that the God was
-in the right. We are not sure that the limit of critical duty is not
-very generally misapprehended. _Excellence_ may be considered an axiom,
-or a proposition which becomes self-evident just in proportion to the
-clearness or precision with which it is _put_. If it fairly exists, in
-this sense, it requires no farther elucidation. It is not excellence if
-it need to be demonstrated as such. To point out too particularly the
-beauties of a work, is to admit, tacitly, that these beauties are not
-wholly admirable. Regarding, then, excellence as that which is capable
-of self-manifestation, it but remains for the critic to show when,
-where, and how it fails in becoming manifest; and, in this showing, it
-will be the fault of the book itself if what of beauty it contains be
-not, at least, placed in the fairest light. In a word, we may assume,
-notwithstanding a vast deal of pitiable cant upon this topic, that in
-pointing out frankly the errors of a work, we do nearly all that is
-critically necessary in displaying its merits. In teaching what
-perfection _is_, how, in fact, shall we more rationally proceed than in
-specifying what it _is not_?
-
-The plot of “Barnaby Rudge” runs thus: About a hundred years ago,
-Geoffrey Haredale and John Chester were schoolmates in England—the
-former being the scape-goat and drudge of the latter. Leaving school,
-the boys become friends, with much of the old understanding. Haredale
-loves; Chester deprives him of his mistress. The one cherishes the most
-deadly hatred; the other merely contemns and avoids. By routes widely
-different both attain mature age. Haredale, remembering his old love,
-and still cherishing his old hatred, remains a bachelor and is poor.
-Chester, among other crimes, is guilty of the seduction and heartless
-abandonment of a gypsy-girl, who, after the desertion of her lover,
-gives birth to a son, and, falling into evil courses, is finally hung at
-Tyburn. The son is received and taken charge of, at an inn called the
-Maypole, upon the borders of Epping forest, and about twelve miles from
-London. This inn is kept by one John Willet, a burley-headed and very
-obtuse little man, who has a son, Joe, and who employs his _protégé_,
-under the single name of Hugh, as perpetual hostler at the inn. Hugh’s
-father marries, in the meantime, a rich _parvenue_, who soon dies, but
-not before having presented Mr. Chester with a boy, Edward. The father,
-(a thoroughly selfish man-of-the-world, whose model is Chesterfield,)
-educates this son at a distance, seeing him rarely, and calling him to
-the paternal residence, at London, only when he has attained the age of
-twenty-four or five. He, the father, has, long ere this time, spent the
-fortune brought him by his wife, having been living upon his wits and a
-small annuity for some eighteen years. The son is recalled chiefly that
-by marrying an heiress, on the strength of his own personal merit and
-the reputed wealth of old Chester, he may enable the latter to continue
-his gayeties in old age. But of this design, as well as of his poverty,
-Edward is kept in ignorance for some three or four years after his
-recall; when the father’s discovery of what he considers an inexpedient
-love-entanglement on the part of the son, induces him to disclose the
-true state of his affairs, as well as the real tenor of his intentions.
-
-Now the love-entanglement of which we speak, is considered inexpedient
-by Mr. Chester for two reasons—the first of which is, that the lady
-beloved is the orphan niece of his old enemy, Haredale, and the second
-is, that Haredale (although in circumstances which have been much and
-very unexpectedly improved during the preceding twenty-two years) is
-still insufficiently wealthy to meet the views of Mr. Chester.
-
-We say that, about twenty-two years before the period in question, there
-came an unlooked-for change in the worldly circumstances of Haredale.
-This gentleman has an elder brother, Reuben, who has long possessed the
-family inheritance of the Haredales, residing at a mansion called “The
-Warren,” not far from the Maypole-Inn, which is itself a portion of the
-estate. Reuben _is a widower_, with one child, a daughter, Emma. Besides
-this daughter, there are living with him a gardener, a steward (whose
-name is Rudge) and _two_ women servants, one of whom is the wife of
-Rudge. On the night of the nineteenth of March, 1733, Rudge murders his
-master for the sake of a large sum of money which he is known to have in
-possession. During the struggle, Mr. Haredale grasps the cord of an
-alarm-bell which hangs within his reach, but succeeds in sounding it
-only once or twice, when it is severed by the knife of the ruffian, who
-then, completing his bloody business, and securing the money, proceeds
-to quit the chamber. While doing this, however, he is disconcerted by
-meeting the gardener, whose pallid countenance evinces suspicion of the
-deed committed. The murderer is thus forced to kill his fellow servant.
-Having done so, the idea strikes him of transferring the burden of the
-crime from himself. He dresses the corpse of the gardener in his own
-clothes, puts upon its finger his own ring and in its pocket his own
-watch—then drags it to a pond in the grounds, and throws it in. He now
-returns to the house, and, disclosing all to his wife, requests her to
-become a partner in his flight. Horror-stricken, she falls to the
-ground. He attempts to raise her. She seizes his wrist, _staining her
-hand with blood in the attempt_. She renounces him forever; yet promises
-to conceal the crime. Alone, he flees the country. The next morning, Mr.
-Haredale being found murdered, and the steward and gardener being both
-missing, both are suspected. Mrs. Rudge leaves The Warren, and retires
-to an obscure lodging in London (where she lives upon an annuity allowed
-her by Haredale) having given birth, _on the very day after the murder_,
-to a son, Barnaby Rudge, who proves an idiot, who bears upon his wrist a
-red mark, and who is born possessed with a maniacal horror of blood.
-
-Some months since the assassination having elapsed, what appears to be
-the corpse of Rudge is discovered, and the outrage is attributed to the
-gardener. Yet not universally:—for, as Geoffrey Haredale comes into
-possession of the estate, there are not wanting suspicions (fomented by
-Chester) of his own participation in the deed. This taint of suspicion,
-acting upon his hereditary gloom, together with the natural grief and
-horror of the atrocity, embitters the whole life of Haredale. He
-secludes himself at The Warren, and acquires a monomaniac acerbity of
-temper relieved only by love of his beautiful niece.
-
-Time wears away. Twenty-two years pass by. The niece has ripened into
-womanhood, and loves young Chester without the knowledge of her uncle or
-the youth’s father. Hugh has grown a stalwart man—the type of man _the
-animal_, as his father is of man the ultra-civilized. Rudge, the
-murderer, returns, urged to his undoing by Fate. He appears at the
-Maypole and inquires stealthily of the circumstances which have occurred
-at The Warren in his absence. He proceeds to London, discovers the
-dwelling of his wife, threatens her with the betrayal of her idiot son
-into vice and extorts from her the bounty of Haredale. Revolting at such
-appropriation of such means, the widow, with Barnaby, again seeks The
-Warren, renounces the annuity, and, refusing to assign any reason for
-her conduct, states her intention of quitting London forever, and of
-burying herself in some obscure retreat—a retreat which she begs
-Haredale not to attempt discovering. When he seeks her in London the
-next day, she is gone; and there are no tidings, either of herself or of
-Barnaby, _until the expiration of five years_—which bring the time up
-to that of the Celebrated “No Popery” Riots of Lord George Gordon.
-
-In the meanwhile, and immediately subsequent to the re-appearance of
-Rudge; Haredale and the elder Chester, each heartily desirous of
-preventing the union of Edward and Emma, have entered into a covenant,
-the result of which is that, by means of treachery on the part of
-Chester, permitted on that of Haredale, the lovers misunderstand each
-other and are estranged. Joe, also, the son of the innkeeper, Willet,
-having been coquetted with, to too great an extent, by Dolly Varden,
-(the pretty daughter of one Gabriel Varden, a locksmith of Clerkenwell,
-London) and having been otherwise mal-treated at home, enlists in his
-Majesty’s army and is carried beyond seas, to America; not returning
-until towards the close of the riots. Just before their commencement,
-Rudge, in a midnight prowl about the scene of his atrocity, is
-encountered by an individual who had been familiar with him in earlier
-life, while living at The Warren. This individual, terrified at what he
-supposes, very naturally, to be the ghost of the murdered Rudge, relates
-his adventure to his companions at the Maypole, and John Willet conveys
-the intelligence, forthwith, to Mr. Haredale. Connecting the apparition,
-in his own mind, with the peculiar conduct of Mrs. Rudge, this gentleman
-imbibes a suspicion, at once, of the true state of affairs. This
-suspicion (which he mentions to no one) is, moreover, very strongly
-confirmed by an occurrence happening to Varden, the locksmith, who,
-visiting the woman late one night, finds her in communion of a nature
-apparently most confidential, with a ruffian whom the locksmith knows to
-be such, without knowing the man himself. Upon an attempt, on the part
-of Varden, to seize this ruffian, he is thwarted by Mrs. R.; and upon
-Haredale’s inquiring minutely into the personal appearance of the man,
-he is found to accord with Rudge. We have already shown that the ruffian
-was in fact Rudge himself. Acting upon the suspicion thus aroused,
-Haredale watches, by night, alone, in the deserted house formerly
-occupied by Mrs. R. in hope of here coming upon the murderer, and makes
-other exertions with the view of arresting him; but all in vain.
-
-It is, also, at the conclusion _of the five years_, that the hitherto
-uninvaded retreat of Mrs. Rudge is disturbed by a message from her
-husband, demanding money. He has discovered her abode by accident.
-Giving him what she has at the time, she afterwards eludes him, and
-hastens, with Barnaby, to bury herself in the crowd of London, until she
-can find opportunity again to seek retreat in some more distant region
-of England. But the riots have now begun. The idiot is beguiled into
-joining the mob, and, becoming separated from his mother (who, growing
-ill through grief, is borne to a hospital) meets with his old playmate
-Hugh, and becomes with him a ringleader in the rebellion.
-
-The riots proceed. A conspicuous part is borne in them by one Simon
-Tappertit, a fantastic and conceited little apprentice of Varden’s, and
-a sworn enemy to Joe Willet, who has rivalled him in the affection of
-Dolly. A hangman, Dennis, is also very busy amid the mob. Lord George
-Gordon, and his secretary, Gashford, with John Grueby, his servant,
-appear, of course, upon the scene. Old Chester, who, during the five
-years, has become Sir John, instigates Gashford, who has received
-personal insult from Haredale, (a catholic and consequently obnoxious to
-the mob) instigates Gashford to procure the burning of The Warren, and
-to abduct Emma during the excitement ensuing. The mansion is burned,
-(Hugh, who also fancies himself wronged by Haredale, being chief actor
-in the outrage) and Miss H. carried off, in company with Dolly, who had
-long lived with her, and whom Tappertit abducts upon his own
-responsibility. Rudge, in the meantime, finding the eye of Haredale upon
-him, (since he has become aware of the watch kept nightly at his
-wife’s,) goaded by the dread of solitude, and fancying that his sole
-chance of safety lies in joining the rioters, hurries upon their track
-to the doomed Warren. He arrives too late—the mob have departed.
-Skulking about the ruins, he is discovered by Haredale, and finally
-captured, without a struggle, within the glowing walls of the very
-chamber in which the deed was committed. He is conveyed to prison, where
-he meets and recognises Barnaby, who had been captured as a rioter. The
-mob assail and burn the jail. The father and son escape. Betrayed by
-Dennis, both are again retaken, and Hugh shares their fate. In Newgate,
-Dennis, through accident, discovers the parentage of Hugh, and an effort
-is made in vain to interest Chester in behalf of his son. Finally,
-Varden procures the pardon of Barnaby; but Hugh, Rudge and Dennis are
-hung. At the eleventh hour, Joe returns from abroad with one arm. In
-company with Edward Chester, he performs prodigies of valor (during the
-last riots) on behalf of the government. The two, with Haredale and
-Varden, rescue Emma and Dolly. A double marriage, of course, takes
-place; for Dolly has repented her fine airs, and the prejudices of
-Haredale are overcome. Having killed Chester in a duel, he quits England
-forever, and ends his days in the seclusion of an Italian convent. Thus,
-after summary disposal of the understrappers, ends the drama of “Barnaby
-Rudge.”
-
-We have given, as may well be supposed, but a very meagre outline of the
-story, and we have given it in the simple or natural sequence. That is
-to say, we have related the events, as nearly as might be, in the order
-of their occurrence. But this order would by no means have suited the
-purpose of the novelist, whose design has been to maintain the secret of
-the murder, and the consequent mystery which encircles Rudge, and the
-actions of his wife, until the catastrophe of his discovery by Haredale.
-The _thesis_ of the novel may thus be regarded as based upon curiosity.
-Every point is so arranged as to perplex the reader, and whet his desire
-for elucidation:—for example, the first appearance of Rudge at the
-Maypole; his questions; his persecution of Mrs. R.; the ghost seen by
-the frequenter of the Maypole; and Haredale’s impressive conduct in
-consequence. What _we_ have told, in the very beginning of our digest,
-in regard to the shifting of the gardener’s dress, is sedulously kept
-from the reader’s knowledge until he learns it from Rudge’s own
-confession in jail. We say sedulously; for, _the intention once known_,
-the _traces_ of the design can be found upon every page. There is an
-amusing and exceedingly ingenious instance at page 145, where Solomon
-Daisy describes his adventure with the ghost.
-
- “It was a ghost—a spirit,” cried Daisy.
-
- “Whose?” they all three asked together.
-
- In the excess of his emotion (for he fell back trembling in his
- chair and waved his hand as if entreating them to question him
- no farther) _his answer was lost upon all_ but old John Willet,
- who happened to be seated close beside him.
-
- “Who!” cried Parkes and Tom Cobb—“Who was it?”
-
- “Gentlemen,” said Mr. Willet, after a long pause, “you needn’t
- ask. The likeness of a murdered man. This is the nineteenth of
- March.”
-
- A profound silence ensued.
-
-The impression here skilfully conveyed is, that the ghost seen is that
-of Reuben Haredale; and the mind of the not-too-acute reader is at once
-averted from the true state of the case—from the murderer, Rudge,
-living in the body.
-
-Now there can be no question that, by such means as these, many points
-which are comparatively insipid in the natural sequence of our digest,
-and which would have been comparatively insipid even if given in full
-detail in a natural sequence, are endued with the interest of mystery;
-but neither can it be denied that a vast many more points are at the
-same time deprived of all effect, and become null, through the
-impossibility of comprehending them without the key. The author, who,
-cognizant of his plot, writes with this cognizance continually operating
-upon him, and thus _writes to himself_ in spite of himself, does not, of
-course, feel that much of what is effective to his own informed
-perception, must necessarily be lost upon his uninformed readers; and he
-himself is never in condition, as regards his own work, to bring the
-matter to test. But the reader may easily satisfy himself of the
-validity of our objection. Let him _re-peruse_ “Barnaby Rudge,” and,
-with a pre-comprehension of the mystery, these points of which we speak
-break out in all directions like stars, and throw quadruple brilliance
-over the narrative—a brilliance which a correct taste will at once
-declare unprofitably sacrificed at the shrine of the keenest interest of
-mere mystery.
-
-The design of _mystery_, however, being once determined upon by an
-author, it becomes imperative, first, that no undue or inartistical
-means be employed to conceal the secret of the plot; and, secondly, that
-the secret be well kept. Now, when, at page 16, we read that “the body
-of _poor Mr. Rudge, the steward, was found_” months after the outrage,
-&c. we see that Mr. Dickens has been guilty of no misdemeanor against
-Art in stating what was not the fact; since the falsehood is put into
-the mouth of Solomon Daisy, and given merely as the impression of this
-individual and of the public. The writer has not asserted it in his own
-person, but ingeniously conveyed an idea (false in itself, yet a belief
-in which is necessary for the effect of the tale) by the mouth of one of
-his characters. The case is different, however, when Mrs. Rudge is
-repeatedly denominated “the widow.” It is the author who, himself,
-frequently so terms her. This is disingenuous and inartistical:
-accidentally so, of course. We speak of the matter merely by way of
-illustrating our point, and as an oversight on the part of Mr. Dickens.
-
-That the secret be well kept is obviously necessary. A failure to
-preserve it until the proper moment of _dénouement_, throws all into
-confusion, so far as regards the _effect_ intended. If the mystery leak
-out, against the author’s will, his purposes are immediately at odds and
-ends; for he proceeds upon the supposition that certain impressions _do_
-exist, which do _not_ exist, in the mind of his readers. We are not
-prepared to say, so positively as we could wish, whether, by the public
-at large, the whole _mystery_ of the murder committed by Rudge, with the
-identity of the Maypole ruffian with Rudge himself, was fathomed at any
-period previous to the period intended, or, if so, whether at a period
-so early as materially to interfere with the interest designed; but we
-are forced, through sheer modesty, to suppose this the case; since, by
-ourselves individually, the secret was distinctly understood immediately
-upon the perusal of the story of Solomon Daisy, which occurs at the
-seventh page of this volume of three hundred and twenty-three. In the
-number of the “Philadelphia Saturday Evening Post,” for May the 1st,
-1841, (the tale having then only begun) will be found a _prospective
-notice_ of some length, in which we made use of the following words—
-
- That Barnaby is the son of the murderer may not appear evident
- to our readers—but we will explain. The person murdered is Mr.
- Reuben Haredale. He was found assassinated in his bed-chamber.
- His steward (Mr. Rudge, senior,) and his gardener (name not
- mentioned) are missing. At first both are suspected. ‘Some
- months afterward,’ here we use the words of the story—‘the
- steward’s body, scarcely to be recognised but by his clothes,
- and the watch and ring he wore—was found at the bottom of a
- piece of water in the grounds, with a deep gash in the breast
- where he had been stabbed by a knife. He was only partly
- dressed; and all people agreed that he had been sitting up
- reading in his own room, where there were many traces of blood,
- and was suddenly fallen upon and killed, before his master.’
-
- Now, be it observed, it is not the author himself who asserts
- that _the steward’s body was found_; he has put the words in the
- mouth of one of his characters. His design is to make it appear,
- in the _dénouement_, that the steward, Rudge, first murdered the
- gardener, then went to his master’s chamber, murdered _him_, was
- interrupted by his (Rudge’s) wife, whom he seized and held _by
- the wrist_, to prevent her giving the alarm—that he then, after
- possessing himself of the booty desired, returned to the
- gardener’s room, exchanged clothes with him, put upon the corpse
- his own watch and ring, and secreted it where it was afterwards
- discovered at so late a period that the features could not be
- identified.
-
-The differences between our pre-conceived ideas, as here stated, and the
-actual facts of the story, will be found immaterial. The gardener was
-murdered not before but after his master; and that Rudge’s wife seized
-_him_ by the wrist, instead of his seizing _her_, has so much the air of
-a mistake on the part of Mr. Dickens, that we can scarcely speak of our
-own version as erroneous. The grasp of a murderer’s bloody hand on the
-wrist of a woman _enceinte_, would have been more likely to produce the
-effect described (and this every one will allow) than the grasp of the
-hand of the woman upon the wrist of the assassin. We may therefore say
-of our supposition as Talleyrand said of some cockney’s bad French—_que
-s’il ne soit pas Français, assurément donc il le doit être_—that if we
-did not rightly prophesy, yet, at least, our prophecy _should have been_
-right.
-
-We are informed in the Preface to “Barnaby Rudge” that “no account of
-the Gordon Riots having been introduced into any work of fiction, and
-the subject presenting very extraordinary and remarkable features,” our
-author “was led to project this tale.” But for this distinct
-announcement (for Mr. Dickens can scarcely have deceived himself) we
-should have looked upon the Riots as altogether an afterthought. It is
-evident that they have no necessary connection with the story. In our
-digest, which carefully includes all _essentials_ of the plot, we have
-dismissed the doings of the mob in a paragraph. The whole event of the
-drama would have proceeded as well without as with them. They have even
-the appearance of being _forcibly_ introduced. In our compendium above,
-it will be seen that we emphasised several allusions to an interval of
-_five years_. The action is brought up to a certain point. The train of
-events is, so far, uninterrupted—nor is there any apparent need of
-interruption—yet all the characters are now thrown forward for a period
-of _five years_. And why? We ask in vain. It is not to bestow upon the
-lovers a more decorous maturity of age—for this is the only possible
-idea which suggests itself—Edward Chester is already eight-and-twenty,
-and Emma Haredale would, in America at least, be upon the list of old
-maids. No—there is no such reason; nor does there appear to be any one
-more plausible than that, as it is now the year of our Lord 1775, an
-advance of five years will bring the _dramatis personae_ up to a very
-remarkable period, affording an admirable opportunity for their
-display—the period, in short, of the “No Popery” riots. This was the
-idea with which we were forcibly impressed in perusal, and which nothing
-less than Mr. Dickens’ positive assurance to the contrary would have
-been sufficient to eradicate.
-
-It is, perhaps, but one of a thousand instances of the disadvantages,
-both to the author and the public, of the present absurd fashion of
-periodical novel-writing, that our author had not sufficiently
-considered or determined upon _any_ particular plot when he began the
-story now under review. In fact, we see, or fancy that we see, numerous
-traces of indecision—traces which a dexterous supervision of the
-complete work might have enabled him to erase. We have already spoken of
-the intermission of a lustrum. The opening speeches of old Chester are
-by far too _truly_ gentlemanly for his subsequent character. The wife of
-Varden, also, is too wholesale a shrew to be converted into the quiet
-wife—the original design was to punish her. At page 16, we read
-thus—Solomon Daisy is telling his story:
-
- “I put as good a face upon it as I could, and, muffling myself
- up, started out with a lighted lantern in one hand and the key
- of the church in the other”—at this point of the narrative, the
- dress of the strange man rustled as if he had turned to hear
- more distinctly.
-
-Here the design is to call the reader’s attention to a _point_ in the
-tale; but no subsequent explanation is made. Again, a few lines below—
-
- “The houses were all shut up, and the folks in doors, and
- perhaps there is only one man in the world who knows how dark it
- really was.”
-
-Here the intention is still more evident, but there is no result. Again,
-at page 54, the idiot draws Mr. Chester to the window, and directs his
-attention to the clothes hanging upon the lines in the yard—
-
- “Look down,” he said softly; “do you mark how they whisper in
- each other’s ears, then dance and leap to make believe they are
- in sport? Do you see how they stop for a moment, when they think
- there is no one looking, and mutter among themselves again; and
- then how they roll and gambol, delighted with the mischief
- they’ve been plotting? Look at ’em now! See how they whirl and
- plunge. And now they stop again, and whisper cautiously
- together—little thinking, mind, how often I have lain upon the
- ground and watched them. I say—what is it that they plot and
- hatch? Do you know?”
-
-Upon perusal of these ravings we, at once, supposed them to have
-allusion to some _real_ plotting; and even now we cannot force ourselves
-to believe them not so intended. They suggested the opinion that
-Haredale himself would be implicated in the murder, and that the
-counsellings alluded to might be those of that gentleman with Rudge. It
-is by no means impossible that some such conception wavered in the mind
-of the author. At page 32 we have a confirmation of our idea, when
-Varden endeavors to arrest the murderer in the house of his wife—
-
- “Come back—come back!” exclaimed the woman, wrestling with and
- clasping him. “Do not touch him on your life. _He carries other
- lives beside his own._”
-
-The _dénouement_ fails to account for this exclamation.
-
-In the beginning of the story much emphasis is placed upon the _two_
-female servants of Haredale, and upon his journey to and from London, as
-well as upon his wife. We have merely said, in our digest, that he was a
-widower, italicizing the remark. All these other points are, in fact,
-singularly irrelevant, in the supposition that the original design has
-not undergone modification.
-
-Again, at page 57, when Haredale talks of “his dismantled and beggared
-hearth,” we cannot help fancying that the author had in view some
-different wrong, or series of wrongs, perpetrated by Chester, than any
-which appear in the end. This gentleman, too, takes extreme and frequent
-pains to acquire dominion over the rough Hugh—this matter is
-particularly insisted upon by the novelist—we look, of course, for some
-important result—but the filching of a letter is nearly all that is
-accomplished. That Barnaby’s delight in the desperate scenes of the
-rebellion, is inconsistent with his horror of blood, will strike every
-reader; and this inconsistency seems to be the consequence of the
-_afterthought_ upon which we have already commented. In fact the title
-of the work, the elaborate and pointed manner of the commencement, the
-impressive description of The Warren, and especially of Mrs. Rudge, go
-far to show that Mr. Dickens has really deceived himself—that the soul
-of the plot, as originally conceived, was the murder of Haredale with
-the subsequent discovery of the murderer in Rudge—but that this idea
-was afterwards abandoned, or rather suffered to be merged in that of the
-Popish Riots. The result has been most unfavorable. That which, of
-itself would have proved highly effective, has been rendered nearly null
-by its situation. In the multitudinous outrage and horror of the
-Rebellion, the _one_ atrocity is utterly whelmed and extinguished.
-
-The reasons of this deflection from the first purpose appear to us
-self-evident. One of them we have already mentioned. The other is that
-our author discovered, when too late, that _he had anticipated, and thus
-rendered valueless, his chief effect_. This will be readily understood.
-The particulars of the assassination being withheld, the strength of the
-narrator is put forth, in the beginning of the story, to _whet
-curiosity_ in respect to these particulars; and, so far, he is but in
-proper pursuance of his main design. But from this intention he
-unwittingly passes into the error of _exaggerating anticipation_. And
-error though it be, it is an error wrought with consummate skill. What,
-for example, could more vividly enhance our impression of the unknown
-horror enacted, than the deep and enduring gloom of Haredale—than the
-idiot’s inborn awe of blood—or, especially, than the expression of
-countenance so imaginatively attributed to Mrs. Rudge—“the capacity for
-expressing terror—something only dimly seen, but never absent for a
-moment—the shadow of some look to which an instant of intense and most
-unutterable horror only could have given rise?” But it is a condition of
-the human fancy that the promises of such words are irredeemable. In the
-notice before mentioned we thus spoke upon this topic—
-
- This is a conception admirably adapted to whet curiosity in
- respect to the character of that event which is hinted at as
- forming the basis of the story. But this observation should not
- fail to be made—that the anticipation must surpass the reality;
- that no matter how terrific be the circumstances which, in the
- _dénouement_, shall appear to have occasioned the expression of
- countenance worn habitually by Mrs. Rudge, still they will not
- be able to satisfy the mind of the reader. He will surely be
- disappointed. The skilful intimation of horror held out by the
- artist, produces an effect which will deprive his conclusion of
- all. These intimations—these dark hints of some uncertain
- evil—are often rhetorically praised as effective—but are only
- justly so praised where there is _no dénouement_ whatever—where
- the reader’s imagination is left to clear up the mystery for
- itself—and this is not the design of Mr. Dickens.
-
-And, in fact, our author was not long in seeing his precipitancy. He had
-placed himself in a dilemma from which even his high genius could not
-extricate him. He at once shifts the main interest—and in truth we do
-not see what better he could have done. The reader’s attention becomes
-absorbed in the riots, and he fails to observe that what should have
-been the true catastrophe of the novel, is exceedingly feeble and
-ineffective.
-
-A few cursory remarks:—Mr. Dickens fails peculiarly in _pure_
-narration. See, for example, page 296, where the connection of Hugh and
-Chester is detailed by Varden. See also in “The Curiosity-Shop,” where,
-when the result is fully known, so many words are occupied in explaining
-the relationship of the brothers.
-
-The effect of the present narrative might have been materially increased
-by confining the action within the limits of London. The “Notre Dame” of
-Hugo affords a fine example of the force which can be gained by
-concentration, or unity of place. The unity of time is also sadly
-neglected, to no purpose, in “Barnaby Rudge.”
-
-That Rudge should so long and so deeply feel the sting of conscience is
-inconsistent with his brutality.
-
-On page 15 the interval elapsing between the murder and Rudge’s return,
-is variously stated at twenty-two and twenty-four years.
-
-It may be asked why the inmates of The Warren failed to hear the
-alarm-bell which was heard by Solomon Daisy.
-
-The idea of persecution by being tracked, as by bloodhounds, from one
-spot of quietude to another is a favorite one with Mr. Dickens. Its
-effect cannot be denied.
-
-The stain upon Barnaby’s wrist, caused by fright in the mother at so
-late a period of gestation as one day before mature parturition, is
-shockingly at war with all medical experience.
-
-When Rudge, escaped from prison, unshackled, with money at command, is
-in agony at his wife’s refusal to perjure herself for his salvation—is
-it not _queer_ that he should demand any other salvation than lay in his
-heels?
-
-Some of the conclusions of chapters—see pages 40 and 100—seem to have
-been written for the mere purpose of illustrating tail-pieces.
-
-The leading idiosyncrasy of Mr. Dickens’ remarkable humor, is to be
-found in his _translating the language of gesture, or action, or tone_.
-For example—
-
- “The cronies nodded to each other, and Mr. Parkes remarked in an
- under tone, shaking his head meanwhile, _as who should say ‘let
- no man contradict me, for I won’t believe him,’_ that Willet was
- in amazing force to-night.”
-
-The riots form a series of vivid pictures never surpassed.
-
-At page 17, the road between London and the Maypole is described as a
-horribly rough and dangerous, and at page 97, as an uncommonly smooth
-and convenient one.
-
-At page 116, how comes Chester in possession of the key of Mrs. Rudge’s
-vacated house?
-
-Mr. Dickens’ English is usually pure. His most remarkable error is that
-of employing the adverb “directly” in the sense of “as soon as.” For
-example—“Directly he arrived, Rudge said, &c.” Bulwer is uniformly
-guilty of the same blunder.
-
-It is observable that so original a stylist as our author should
-occasionally lapse into a gross imitation of what, itself, is a gross
-imitation. We mean the manner of Lamb—a manner based in the Latin
-construction. For example—
-
- In summer time its pumps suggest to thirsty idlers springs
- cooler and more sparkling and deeper than other wells; and as
- they trace the spillings of full pitchers on the heated ground,
- they snuff the freshness, and, sighing, cast sad looks towards
- the Thames, and think of baths and boats, and saunter on,
- despondent.
-
-The wood-cut _designs_ which accompany the edition before us are
-occasionally good. The copper engravings are pitiably ill-conceived and
-ill-drawn; and not only this, but are in broad contradiction of the
-wood-designs and text.
-
-There are many _coincidences_ wrought into the narrative—those, for
-example, which relate to the nineteenth of March; the dream of Barnaby,
-respecting his father, at the very period when his father is actually in
-the house; and the dream of Haredale previous to his final meeting with
-Chester. These things are meant to _insinuate_ a fatality which, very
-properly, is not expressed in plain terms—but it is questionable
-whether the story derives more, in ideality, from their introduction,
-than it might have gained of verisimilitude from their omission.
-
-The _dramatis personae_ sustain the high fame of Mr. Dickens as a
-delineator of character. Miggs, the disconsolate handmaiden of Varden;
-Tappertit, his chivalrous apprentice; Mrs. Varden, herself; and Dennis,
-a hangman—may be regarded as original caricatures, of the highest merit
-as such. Their traits are founded in acute observation of nature, but
-are exaggerated to the utmost admissible extent. Miss Haredale and
-Edward Chester are common-places—no effort has been made in their
-behalf. Joe Willet is a naturally drawn country youth. Stagg is a mere
-make-weight. Gashford and Gordon are truthfully copied. Dolly Varden is
-truth itself. Haredale, Rudge and Mrs. Rudge are impressive only through
-the circumstances which surround them. Sir John Chester is, of course,
-not original, but is a vast improvement upon all his predecessors—his
-heartlessness is rendered somewhat too amusing, and his end too much
-that of a man of honor. Hugh is a noble conception. His fierce
-exultation in his animal powers; his subserviency to the smooth Chester;
-his mirthful contempt and patronage of Tappertit, and his _brutal_ yet
-firm courage in the hour of death—form a picture to be set in diamonds.
-Old Willet is not surpassed by any character even among those of
-Dickens. He is nature itself—yet a step farther would have placed him
-in the class of caricatures. His combined conceit and obtusity are
-indescribably droll, and his peculiar misdirected energy when aroused,
-is one of the most exquisite touches in all humorous painting. We shall
-never forget how heartily we laughed at his shaking Solomon Daisy and
-threatening to put him behind the fire, because the unfortunate little
-man was too much frightened to articulate. Varden is one of those free,
-jovial, honest fellows at charity with all mankind, whom our author is
-so fond of depicting. And lastly, Barnaby, the hero of the tale—in him
-we have been somewhat disappointed. We have already said that his
-delight in the atrocities of the Rebellion is at variance with his
-horror of blood. But this horror of blood is _inconsequential_; and of
-this we complain. Strongly insisted upon in the beginning of the
-narrative, it produces no adequate result. And here how fine an
-opportunity has Mr. Dickens missed! The conviction of the assassin,
-after the lapse of twenty-two years, might easily have been brought
-about through his son’s mysterious awe of blood—_an awe created in the
-unborn by the assassination itself_—and this would have been one of the
-finest possible embodiments of the idea which we are accustomed to
-attach to “poetical justice.” The raven, too, intensely amusing as it
-is, might have been made, more than we now see it, a portion of the
-conception of the fantastic Barnaby. Its croakings might have been
-_prophetically_ heard in the course of the drama. Its character might
-have performed, in regard to that of the idiot, much the same part as
-does, in music, the accompaniment in respect to the air. Each might have
-been distinct. Each might have differed remarkably from the other. Yet
-between them there might have been wrought an analogical resemblance,
-and, although each might have existed apart, they might have formed
-together a whole which would have been imperfect in the absence of
-either.
-
-From what we have here said—and, perhaps, said without due
-deliberation—(for alas! the hurried duties of the journalist preclude
-it) there will not be wanting those who will accuse us of a mad design
-to detract from the pure fame of the novelist. But to such we merely say
-in the language of heraldry “ye should wear a plain point sanguine in
-your arms.” If this be understood, well; if not, well again. There lives
-no man feeling a deeper reverence for genius than ourself. If we have
-not dwelt so especially upon the high merits as upon the trivial defects
-of “Barnaby Rudge” we have already given our reasons for the omission,
-and these reasons will be sufficiently understood by all whom we care to
-understand them. The work before us is not, we think, equal to the tale
-which immediately preceded it; but there are few—very few others to
-which we consider it inferior. Our chief objection has not, perhaps,
-been so distinctly stated as we could wish. That this fiction, or indeed
-that any fiction written by Mr. Dickens, should be based in the
-excitement and maintenance of curiosity we look upon as a misconception,
-on the part of the writer, of his own very great yet very peculiar
-powers. He has done this thing well, to be sure—he would do anything
-well in comparison with the herd of his contemporaries—but he has not
-done it so thoroughly well as his high and just reputation would demand.
-We think that the whole book has been an effort to him—solely through
-the nature of its design. He has been smitten with an untimely desire
-for a novel path. The idiosyncrasy of his intellect would lead him,
-naturally, into the most fluent and simple style of narration. In tales
-of ordinary sequence he may and will long reign triumphant. He has a
-_talent_ for all things, but no positive _genius_ for _adaptation_, and
-still less for that metaphysical art in which the souls of all
-_mysteries_ lie. “Caleb Williams” is a far less noble work than “The Old
-Curiosity-Shop;” but Mr. Dickens could no more have constructed the one
-than Mr. Godwin could have dreamed of the other.
-
- * * * * *
-
- _Wakondah; The Master of Life. A Poem. George L. Curry and Co.:
- New York._
-
-“Wakondah” is the composition of Mr. Cornelius Mathews, one of the
-editors of the Monthly Magazine, “Arcturus.” In the December number of
-the journal, the poem was originally set forth by its author, very much
-“_avec l’air d’un homme qui sauve sa patrie_.” To be sure, it was not
-what is usually termed the _leading_ article of the month. It did not
-occupy that post of honor which, hitherto, has been so modestly filled
-by “Puffer Hopkins.” But it took precedence of some exceedingly
-beautiful stanzas by Professor Longfellow, and stood second only to a
-very serious account of a supper which, however well it might have
-suited the taste of an Ariel, would scarcely have feasted the Anakim, or
-satisfied the appetite of a Grandgousier. The supper was, or might have
-been, a good thing. The poem which succeeded it _is not_; nor can we
-imagine what has induced Messrs. Curry & Co. to be at the trouble of its
-republication. We are vexed with these gentlemen for having thrust this
-affair the second time before us. They have placed us in a predicament
-we dislike. In the pages of “Arcturus” the poem did not come necessarily
-under the eye of the Magazine critic. There is a tacitly-understood
-courtesy about these matters—a courtesy upon which we need not comment.
-The contributed papers in any one journal of the class of “Arcturus” are
-not considered as _debateable_ by any one other. General propositions,
-under the editorial head, are rightly made the subject of discussion;
-but in speaking of “Wakondah,” for example, in the pages of our own
-Magazine, we should have felt as if _making an occasion_. Now, upon our
-first perusal of the poem in question, we were both astonished and
-grieved that we could say, honestly, very little in its
-praise:—astonished, for by some means, not just now altogether
-intelligible to ourselves, we had become imbued with the idea of high
-poetical talent in Mr. Mathews:—grieved, because, under the
-circumstances of his position as editor of one of the _very_ best
-journals in the country, we had been sincerely anxious to think well of
-his abilities. Moreover, we felt that to _speak ill_ of them, under any
-circumstances whatever, would be to subject ourselves to the charge of
-envy or jealousy, on the part of those who do not personally know us.
-We, therefore, rejoiced that “Wakondah” was not a topic we were called
-upon to discuss. But the poem is republished, and placed upon our table,
-and these very “circumstances of position,” which restrained us in the
-first place, render it a positive duty that we speak distinctly in the
-second.
-
-And very distinctly shall we speak. In fact this effusion is a dilemma
-whose horns _goad_ us into frankness and candor—“_c’est un malheur_,”
-to use the words of Victor Hugo, “_d’où on ne pourrait se tirer par des
-periphrases, par des quemadmodums et des verumenimveros_.” If we mention
-it at all, we are _forced_ to employ the language of that region where,
-as Addison has it, “they sell the best fish and speak the plainest
-English.” “Wakondah,” then, from beginning to end, is trash. With the
-trivial exceptions which we shall designate, it has _no_ merit whatever;
-while its faults, more numerous than the leaves of Valombrosa, are of
-that rampant class which, if any schoolboy _could_ be found so
-uninformed as to commit them, any schoolboy should be remorselessly
-flogged for committing.
-
-The story, or as the epics have it, the argument, although brief, is by
-no means particularly easy of comprehension. The design seems to be
-based upon a passage in Mr. Irving’s “Astoria.” He tells us that the
-Indians who inhabit the Chippewyan range of mountains, call it the
-“Crest of the World,” and “think that Wakondah, or the Master of Life,
-as they designate the Supreme Being, has his residence among these
-aerial heights.” Upon this hint Mr. Mathews has proceeded. He introduces
-us to Wakondah standing in person upon a mountain-top. He describes his
-appearance, and thinks that a Chinook would be frightened to behold it.
-He causes the “Master of Life” to make a speech, which is addressed,
-generally, to things at large, and particularly to the neighboring
-Woods, Cataracts, Rivers, Pinnacles, Steeps, and Lakes—not to mention
-an Earthquake. But all these (and we think, judiciously) turn a deaf ear
-to the oration, which, to be plain, is scarcely equal to a second-rate
-Piankitank stump speech. In fact, it is a bare-faced attempt at animal
-magnetism, and the mountains, &c., do no more than show its potency in
-resigning themselves to sleep, as they do.
-
- Then shone Wakondah’s dreadful eyes
-
-—then he becomes _very_ indignant, and accordingly launches forth into
-speech the second—with which the delinquents are afflicted, with
-occasional brief interruptions from the poet, in proper person, until
-the conclusion of the poem.
-
-The _subject_ of the two orations we shall be permitted to sum up
-compendiously in the one term “rigmarole.” But we do not mean to say
-that our compendium is not an improvement, and a very considerable one,
-upon the speeches themselves,—which, taken altogether, are the
-queerest, and the most rhetorical, not to say the most miscellaneous
-orations we ever remember to have listened to outside of an Arkansas
-House of Delegates.
-
-In saying this we mean what we say. We intend no joke. Were it possible,
-we would quote the whole poem in support of our opinion. But as this is
-_not_ possible, and moreover, as we presume Mr. Mathews has not been so
-negligent as to omit securing his valuable property by a copyright, we
-must be contented with a few extracts here and there at random, with a
-few comments equally so. But we have already hinted that there were
-really one or two words to be said of this effusion in the way of
-commendation, and these one or two words might as well be said now as
-hereafter.
-
-The poem thus commences—
-
- The moon ascends the vaulted sky to-night;
- With a slow motion full of pomp ascends,
- But, mightier than the Moon that o’er it bends,
- A form is dwelling on the mountain height
- That boldly intercepts the struggling light
- With darkness nobler than the planet’s fire,—
- A gloom and dreadful grandeur that aspire
- To match the cheerful Heaven’s far-shining might.
-
-If we were to shut our eyes to the repetition of “might,” (which, in its
-various inflections, is a pet word with our author, and lugged in upon
-all occasions) and to the obvious imitation of Longfellow’s Hymn to the
-Night in the second line of this stanza, we should be justified in
-calling it _good_. The “darkness nobler than the planet’s fire” is
-_certainly_ good. The general conception of the colossal figure on the
-mountain summit, relieved against the full moon, would be unquestionably
-_grand_ were it not for the _bullish_ phraseology by which the
-conception is rendered, in a great measure, abortive. The moon is
-described as “ascending,” and its “motion” is referred to, while we have
-the standing figure continuously intercepting its light. That the orb
-would soon pass from behind the figure, is a physical fact which the
-purpose of the poet required to be left out of sight, and which scarcely
-any other language than that which he has actually employed would have
-succeeded in forcing upon the reader’s attention. With all these
-defects, however, the passage, especially as an opening passage, is one
-of high merit.
-
-Looking carefully for something else to be commended we find at length
-the lines—
-
- Lo! where our foe up through these vales ascends,
- Fresh from the embraces of the swelling sea,
- A glorious, white and shining Deity.
- Upon our strength his deep blue eye he bends,
- With threatenings full of thought and steadfast ends;
- _While desolation from his nostril breathes_
- _His glittering rage he scornfully unsheathes_
- _And to the startled air its splendor lends._
-
-This again, however, is worth only qualified commendation. The first six
-lines preserve the personification (that of a ship) sufficiently well;
-but, in the seventh and eighth, the author suffers the image to slide
-into that of a warrior unsheathing his sword. Still there is _force_ in
-these concluding verses, and we begin to fancy that this is saying a
-very great deal for the author of “Puffer Hopkins.”
-
-The best stanza in the poem (there are thirty-four in all) is the
-thirty-third.
-
- No cloud was on the moon, yet on His brow
- A deepening shadow fell, and on his knees
- _That shook like tempest-stricken mountain trees_
- _His heavy head descended sad and low_
- _Like a high city smitten by the blow_
- _Which secret earthquakes strike and topling falls_
- _With all its arches, towers, and cathedrals_
- _In swift and unconjectured overthrow._
-
-This is, positively, not bad. The first line italicized is bold and
-vigorous, both in thought and expression; and the four last (although by
-no means original) convey a striking picture. But then the whole idea,
-in its general want of keeping, is preposterous. What is more absurd
-than the conception of a man’s head descending _to his knees_, as here
-described—the thing could not be done by an Indian juggler or a man of
-gum-caoutchouc—and what is more inappropriate than the resemblance
-attempted to be drawn between a _single_ head descending, and the
-_innumerable_ pinnacles of a falling city? It is difficult to
-understand, _en passant_, why Mr. Mathews has thought proper to give
-“cathedrals” a quantity which does not belong to it, or to write
-“unconjectured” when the rhythm might have been fulfilled by
-“unexpected” and when “unexpected” would have fully conveyed the meaning
-which “unconjectured” does not.
-
-By dint of farther microscopic survey, we are enabled to point out one,
-and alas, _only_ one more good line in the poem.
-
- Green dells that into silence stretch away
-
-contains a richly poetical thought, melodiously embodied. We only
-refrain, however, from declaring, flatly, that the line is not the
-property of Mr. Mathews, because we have not at hand the volume from
-which we believe it to be stolen.
-
-We quote the sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth stanzas in full. They
-will serve to convey some faint idea of the general poem. The Italics
-are our own.
-
- VI.
-
- _The spirit lowers and speaks: “Tremble ye wild Woods!_
- Ye Cataracts! your _organ-voices_ sound!
- Deep Crags, in earth by massy tenures bound,
- Oh, Earthquake, _level flat_! The peace that broods
- Above this world, and steadfastly eludes
- Your power, howl Winds and break; the peace that mocks
- Dismay ’mid silent streams and voiceless rocks—
- Through wildernesses, cliffs, and solitudes.
-
- VII.
-
- “Night-shadowed Rivers—lift your dusky hands
- And clap them harshly _with a sullen roar_!
- Ye thousand Pinnacles and Steeps deplore
- The glory that departs; above _you_ stands,
- _Ye_ Lakes with azure waves and snowy strands,
- A Power that utters forth his loud behest
- Till mountain, lake and river shall attest,
- The puissance of a Master’s _large commands_.”
-
- VIII.
-
- So spake the Spirit with a wide-cast look
- Of bounteous power and _cheerful_ majesty;
- As if he caught a sight of either sea
- And all the subject realm between: then shook
- His brandished arms; his stature scarce could brook
- Its confine; _swelling wide, it seemed to grow_
- _As grows a cedar on a mountain’s brow_
- By the mad air in ruffling breezes _took_!
-
- IX.
-
- The woods are deaf and will not be aroused—
- The mountains are asleep, they hear him not,
- Nor from deep-founded silence can be wrought,
- Tho’ herded bison on their steeps have browsed:
- Beneath their hanks in _darksome stillness_ housed
- The rivers loiter like a calm-bound sea;
- _In anchored nuptials to dumb apathy_
- _Cliff, wilderness and solitude are spoused_.
-
-Let us endeavor to translate this gibberish, by way of ascertaining its
-import, if possible. Or, rather, let us state the stanzas, in substance.
-The spirit _lowers_, that is to say _grows angry_, and speaks. He calls
-upon the Wild Woods to tremble, and upon the Cataracts to sound their
-voices which have the tone of an organ. He addresses, then, _an_
-Earthquake, or perhaps Earthquake in general, and requests it to _level
-flat_ all the Deep Crags which are bound by massy tenures in earth—a
-request, by the way, which any sensible Earthquake must have regarded as
-tautological, since it is difficult to level anything otherwise than
-_flat_:—Mr. Mathews, however, is no doubt the best judge of flatness in
-the abstract, and may have peculiar ideas respecting it. But to proceed
-with the Spirit. Turning to the Winds, he enjoins them to howl and break
-the peace that broods above this world and steadfastly eludes their
-power—the same peace that mocks a Dismay ’mid streams, rocks, et
-cetera. He now speaks to the night-shadowed Rivers, and commands them to
-lift their dusky hands, and clap them harshly _with a sullen roar_—and
-as _roaring_ with one’s _hands_ is not the easiest matter in the world,
-we can only conclude that the Rivers here reluctantly disobeyed the
-injunction. Nothing daunted, however, the Spirit, addressing a thousand
-Pinnacles and Steeps, desires them to deplore the glory that departs, or
-is departing—and we can almost fancy that we see the Pinnacles
-deploring it upon the spot. The Lakes—at least such of them as possess
-azure waves and snowy strands—then come in for their share of the
-oration. They are called upon to observe—to take notice—that above
-them stands no ordinary character—no Piankitank stump orator, or
-anything of that sort—but a Power;—a power, in short, to use the exact
-words of Mr. Mathews, “that _utters forth_ his loud behest, till
-mountain, lake and river shall attest the puissance of a Master’s _large
-commands_.” _Utters forth_ is no doubt somewhat supererogatory, since
-“to utter” is of itself to emit, or send forth; but as “the Power”
-appears to be somewhat excited he should be forgiven such mere errors of
-speech. We cannot, however, pass over his boast about uttering forth his
-loud behest _till_ mountain, lake and rivers shall obey him—for the
-fact is that his threat is _vox et preterea nihil_, like the
-countryman’s nightingale in Catullus; the issue showing that the
-mountains, lakes and rivers—all very sensible creatures—go fast asleep
-upon the spot, and pay no attention to his rigmarole whatever. Upon the
-“large commands” it is not our intention to dwell. The phrase is a
-singularly mercantile one to be in the mouth of “a Power.” It is not
-impossible, however, that Mr. Mathews himself is
-
- —busy in the cotton trade
- And sugar line.
-
-But to resume. We were originally told that the Spirit “lowered” and
-spoke, and in truth his entire speech is a scold at Creation; yet stanza
-the eighth is so forgetful as to say that he spoke “with a wide-cast
-look of bounteous power and _cheerful_ majesty.” Be this point as it
-may, he now shakes his brandished arms, and, swelling out, seems to
-grow—
-
- As grows a cedar on a mountain’s top
- By the mad air in ruffling breezes _took_
-
-—or as swells a turkey-gobbler; whose image the poet unquestionably had
-in his mind’s eye when he penned the words about the ruffled cedar. As
-for _took_ instead of _taken_—why not say _tuk_ at once? We have heard
-of chaps vot vas tuk up for sheep-stealing, and we know of one or two
-that ought to be tuk up for murder of the Queen’s English.
-
-We shall never get on. Stanza the ninth assures us that the woods are
-deaf and will not be aroused, that the mountains are asleep and so
-forth—all which Mr. Mathews might have anticipated. But the rest he
-could not have foreseen. He could not have foreknown that “the rivers,
-housed beneath their banks in _darksome stillness_,” would “loiter like
-a calm-bound sea,” and still less could he have been aware, unless
-informed of the fact, that “_cliff, wilderness and solitude would be
-spoused in anchored nuptials to dumb apathy_!” Good Heavens—no!—nobody
-could have anticipated _that_! Now, Mr. Mathews, we put it to you as to
-a man of veracity—what _does_ it all mean?
-
- As when in times to startle and revere.
-
-This line, of course, is an accident on the part of our author. At the
-time of writing it he could not have remembered
-
- To haunt, to startle, and waylay.
-
-Here is another accident of imitation; for seriously, we do not mean to
-_assert_ that it is anything more—
-
- I urged the dark red hunter in his quest
- Of pard or panther with a gloomy zest;
- And while through darkling woods they swiftly fare
- _Two seeming creatures of the oak-shadowed air_,
- I sped the game and fired the follower’s breast.
-
-The line italicized we have seen quoted by some of our daily critics as
-beautiful; and so, barring the “oak-shadowed air,” it is. In the
-meantime Campbell, in “Gertrude of Wyoming,” has the _words_
-
- —the hunter and the deer a shade.
-
-Campbell stole the idea from our own Freneau, who has the _line_
-
- The hunter and the deer a shade.
-
-Between the two, Mr. Mathews’ claim to originality, at this point, will,
-very possibly, fall to the ground.
-
-It appears to us that the author of “Wakondah” is either very innocent
-or very original about matters of versification. His stanza is an
-ordinary one. If we are not mistaken, it is that employed by Campbell in
-his “Gertrude of Wyoming”—a favorite poem of our author’s. At all
-events it is composed of pentameters whose rhymes alternate by a simple
-and fixed rule. But our poet’s deviations from this rule are so many and
-so unusually picturesque, that we scarcely know what to think of them.
-Sometimes he introduces an Alexandrine at the close of a stanza; and
-here we have no right to quarrel with him. It is not _usual_ in this
-metre; but still he _may_ do it if he pleases. To put an Alexandrine in
-the middle, or at the beginning, of one of these stanzas is droll, to
-say no more. See stanza third, which commences with the verse
-
- Upon his brow a garland of the woods he wears,
-
-and stanza twenty-eight, where the last line but one is
-
- And rivers singing all aloud tho’ still unseen.
-
-Stanza the seventh begins thus
-
- The Spirit lowers and speaks—tremble ye Wild Woods!
-
-Here it must be observed that “wild woods” is not meant for a double
-rhyme. If scanned on the fingers (and we presume Mr. Mathews is in the
-practice of scanning thus) the line is a legitimate Alexandrine.
-Nevertheless, it cannot be _read_. It is like nothing under the sun;
-except, perhaps, Sir Philip Sidney’s attempt at English Hexameter in his
-“Arcadia.” Some one or two of his verses we remember. For example—
-
- So to the | woods Love | runs as | well as | rides to the | palace;
- Neither he | bears reve | rence to a | prince nor | pity to a |
- beggar,
- But like a | point in the | midst of a | circle is | still of a |
- nearness.
-
-With the aid of an additional spondee or dactyl Mr. Mathews’ _very_ odd
-verse might be scanned in the same manner, and would, in fact, be a
-legitimate Hexameter—
-
- The Spi | rit lowers | and speaks | tremble ye | wild woods
-
-Sometimes our poet takes even a higher flight and _drops_ a foot, or a
-half-foot, or, for the matter of that, a foot and a half. Here, for
-example, is a very singular verse to be introduced in a pentameter
-rhythm—
-
- Then shone Wakondah’s dreadful eyes.
-
-Here another—
-
- Yon full-orbed fire shall cease to shine.
-
-Here, again, are lines in which the rhythm demands an accent on
-impossible syllables.
-
- But ah winged _with_ what agonies and pangs.
- Swiftly before me _nor_ care I how vast.
- I see _visions_ denied to mortal eyes.
- Uplifted longer _in_ heaven’s western glow.
-
-But these are trifles. Mr. Mathews is young and we take it for granted
-that he will improve. In the meantime what does he mean by spelling
-lose, _loose_, and its (the possessive pronoun) _it’s_—re-iterated
-instances of which fashions are to be found _passim_ in “Wakondah”? What
-does he mean by writing _dare_, the present, for _dared_ the
-perfect?—see stanza the twelfth. And, as we are now in the catachetical
-vein, we may as well conclude our dissertation at once with a few other
-similar queries.
-
-What do you mean, then, Mr. Mathews, by
-
- A sudden silence _like a tempest_ fell?
-
-What do you mean by “a quivered stream;” “a shapeless gloom;” a
-“habitable wish;” “natural blood;” “oak-shadowed air;” “customary peers”
-and “thunderous noises?”
-
-What do you mean by
-
- A sorrow mightier than the midnight skies?
-
-What do you mean by
-
- A bulk that swallows up the sea-blue sky?
-
-Are you not aware that calling the sky as blue as the sea, is like
-saying of the snow that it is as white as a sheet of paper?
-
-What do you mean, in short, by
-
- Its feathers darker than a thousand fears?
-
-Is not this something like “blacker than a dozen and a half of
-chimney-sweeps and a stack of black cats,” and are not the whole of
-these illustrative observations of yours somewhat upon the plan of that
-of the witness who described a certain article stolen as being of the
-size and shape of a bit of chalk? What do you _mean_ by them we say?
-
-And here notwithstanding our earnest wish to satisfy the author of
-Wakondah, it is indispensable that we bring our notice of the poem to a
-close. We feel grieved that our observations have been so much at
-random:—but at random, after all, is it alone possible to convey either
-the letter or the spirit of that, which, a mere jumble of incongruous
-nonsense, has neither beginning, middle, nor end. We should be delighted
-to proceed—but how? to applaud—but what? Surely not this trumpery
-declamation, this maudlin sentiment, this metaphor run-mad, this
-twaddling verbiage, this halting and doggerel rhythm, this
-unintelligible rant and cant! “Slid, if these be your passados and
-montantes, we’ll have none of them.” Mr. Mathews, you have clearly
-mistaken your vocation, and your effusion as little deserves the title
-of _poem_, (oh sacred name!) as did the rocks of the royal forest of
-Fontainebleau that of “_mes déserts_” bestowed upon them by Francis the
-First. In bidding you adieu we commend to your careful consideration the
-remark of M. Timon “_que le Ministre de l’Instruction Publique doit
-lui-même savoir parler Français_.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-[Illustration: SPRING FASHIONS. 1842 IN ADVANCE.]
-
- * * * * *
-
-Transcriber’s Notes:
-
-Table of Contents has been added for reader convenience. Archaic
-spellings and hyphenation have been retained. Obvious punctuation and
-typesetting errors have been corrected without note. Other errors have
-been corrected as noted below.
-
-A cover has been created for this ebook and is placed in the public
-domain.
-
-page 97, joyous laugh, Miss Heyward resumed ==> joyous laugh, Mrs. Heyward
- resumed
-
-[End of _Graham’s Magazine, Vol. XX, No. 2, February 1842_, George R.
-Graham, Editor]
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GRAHAM'S MAGAZINE, VOL. XX, NO.
-2, FEBRUARY 1842 ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.